Simple Kind of Life

by eventsco

Simple Kind of Life

Summary: After so many long years in Paris, Robin Scorpio finally returns to Port Charles, determined to make a life for herself without all of the trappings she had previously allowed to be placed around her. However, it just may be harder than she expected when she is forced to face all of the things she walked away from...especially her feelings towards the 2 men that hurt her most in her life. All Robin wants is to move forward but that's easier said than done when she begins to discover things she knew, counted on and realizes that she could throw a lot of lives into a tailspin...including her own...if she isn't careful.

When Robin packed the last of her belongings back in Paris, she told herself not to set her expectations too high. She was returning home at last, but she had to remind herself that she was returning to a very different life. She was older, wiser now, no longer the heart broken young women she was when she left. Robin had no intentions of even trying to have the life she left. She didn't want it. It was done and over with. The flight home was longer than she remembered it but once she stepped off the plane, she knew that it was more than worth it when she saw her Uncle Mac waiting for her with open arms. Dropping her carryon bag, she ran to him and jumped into his arms as she hugged him tightly, overflowing with joy.

"Uncle Mac, I've missed you so much!" She beamed as he lifted her off the ground slightly, hugging her tightly to his own chest. He set her down and stepped back a little, taking in the sight of his young niece, whom seemed so much more grown up from the last time they were face to face.

"Look at you!" Mac commented with a proud smile of his face. The photographs Robin had sent him with her letters over the years didn't come close to doing her justice. His niece was exceptionally beautiful, like her mother, he mused mentally.

Robin had grown her hair out once more, and though it was up in a messy sort of hair clip, Mac knew it was well past her shoulders when down. As always, she was dressed in a simple, sophisticated yet casual sort of way. She wore an old pair of blue jeans with a plain cream colored shirt. It was classic Robin. Her slender body could easily accommodate more revealing and trendy clothing but she was modest and didn't want anyone thinking that she was only a pretty young thing not to be taken seriously. She looked perfect as far as Mac was concerned. Most of all, she looked healthy which always meant the world to her Uncle.

"Me?" She questioned with a little grin as she looked up at him with her rich brown eyes. "How about you? Is that some gray hair I see?" She teased as Mac playfully pretended to be wounded by her words.

"If I didn't love you so much I'd..." He began only to be cutoff my Robin's laughter.

"You'd what?" She smirked as Mac tried to think of something to say. "That's what I thought." She laughed.

Mac laughed and shook his head before letting out a tired yawn. Robin sighed, she felt badly for having Mac pick her up when she knew her flight would be getting in at almost midnight but he had insisted when they spoke on the phone and she knew there was no talking him out of it. "Alright, alright, let's get you home." He stated in his most matter of fact way as he picked up her bag and began to lead her towards the baggage claim. "I told the girls they could wait up to see you." He added with a warm smile.

Robin beamed, realizing that it had been all too long since she had seen both Georgie and Maxie. "Uncle Mac, it's a school night...you realize what this means don't you?" She questioned as Mac looked at her inquisitively, "The girls are going to be far too tired for school in the morning." She stated, trying to sound serious but failing miserably, "So, I think I'm just going to have to keep them home and take them shopping in the afternoon."

"Is that a fact?" Mac laughed.

"Oh for sure." Robin replied happily. "And you know I'll do it too." She laughed.

"You think you'll be up for that?" He questioned, trying his best to not seem completely overprotective. He knew that Robin was going to have to adjust to the switch in time zones now that she was home and he just hoped that the girls wouldn't wear her out, especially her first day home.

"Oh please." She laughed as she picked up a large suitcase "I can run circles around you anytime. Don't worry so much." She elbowed him playfully as she handed him another suitcase and sighed, it was only a small fraction of what she had gathered in Paris over the years but whatever she hadn't sold or given away would be arriving late in the week. "This is a good thing right?" She inquired quietly.

"What?" Mac asked, trying to read her unsuccessfully.

Robin took his arm and motioned for him to head out towards the parking lot with her. "Coming back...home." Mac put one arm around her as they walked but didn't say anything...he knew it wasn't really a question she expected an answer for. During their last phone conversation, Robin openly admitted that she had some reservations about leaving Paris. She had been comfortable there and she had built a new life, but she also wanted desperately to return to Port Charles. It was the only place she could ever really consider home. "Yeah!" she finally nodded and took a deep breath. "It is." She stated with a confident smile.

The ride home was quiet as Mac drove. He was tired and Robin just didn't feel like talking. Instead, she gazed out the passenger side window, taking in the sight of Port Charles as it passed by in all its night time glory. When they pulled into the driveway of Mac's home all of the living room lights instantly came on, clearly the girls had managed to stay awake. Robin thought with a smile. She walked into the house and both Georgie and Maxie bolted up from the sofa with bright smiles on their faces.

"Robin!" Georgie cheered loudly as she and her older sister wrapped their arms around their cousin.

"Oh Lord!" Robin laughed. "You 2 are so big!" She exclaimed, a bit taken back by the 2 young women in front of her. It seemed like only yesterday to her that both girls were playing with their dolls on the living room floor while Robin babysat them.

"How was Paris? Tell me all about it!" Maxie pleaded happily as she held onto Robin's hands.

"In the morning." Mac interrupted. "Your cousin had a long flight and it's late." He stated as he set down Robin's bags. Robin simply smiled at her Uncle and nodded. "You can both stay home from school tomorrow if you promise to go easy on Robin." Both Georgie and Maxie lit up at the news that Mac was actually condoning them skipping school and thanked their father repeatedly and extremely excitedly. "Now, head upstairs to bed." He insisted "Let Robin settle in, she's all yours tomorrow."

"Alright, night Robin." Maxie replied.

"Night girls." She answered as she sat down on the sofa and pulled off her shoes tiredly as the girls disappeared up to their bedrooms for the night. "God, Uncle Mac, they're so grown up now." She stated as she shook her head. "Have I really been gone that long?" She asked quietly, almost as though she was suddenly a little sad.

Mac nodded and sat down next to Robin, "It has been quite a while sweetheart."

Robin looked around the living room, which still very much looked the way she remembered. It wasn't long before her eyes fell on a photograph of the girls and their mother. She sighed a little "Do they hear from Felicia much?"

Mac shrugged, he didn't like discussing his ex-wife very much, and he had hoped that Robin would let it slide for a day or 2 but it was out there and there was no turning back. "They talk on the phone every few days."

"Are you ok?" Robin asked him in a serious yet soft tone. She could still vividly recall the day Mac and Felicia were married. She had thought it would last forever, but then, many of the things that Robin thought would last forever proved not to. Shaking her head, she pushed the thought for her mind. She was already far too tired to think about the past, all that mattered was what was happening right then and there, at that very moment with her Uncle Mac.

"I'm perfect." He answered with a wide smile "I have all 3 of my girl's right here with me. I am the happiest man in the world." As Mac looked at her he couldn't help but wonder about her mother. Robin looked like her in so many ways, most notably in just the way she carried herself with just dignity and grace. He couldn't resist a moment longer without asking "How is your mother?"

Robin smiled softly "She's good. Wonderful in fact." She shook her head as she thought about the first time she saw her mother. For so many years she had thought her dead but now, she was back, like an angel, God had returned Robin's mother to her. It was probably the single greatest day of Robin's life. One of the main reason's that she wanted to move back to America was to be closer to her mother and the rest of her family. Finding out that her mother was alive served to remind Robin just how precious all of her family was to her, especially Mac and the girls. Yes, she told herself, coming home was the right thing for her.

Robin yawned, not because she was overly tired but because she knew that her Uncle would take it as a sign she was. She just didn't have the heart to tell him she didn't feel like talking anymore that night. Mac stood up instantly and headed to a nearby closet to fetch Robin a blanket and a pillow. Georgie had long ago begun to occupy Robin's old bedroom and Robin refused to have her vacate it under any circumstances, insisting that she would be perfectly fine on the sofa, even after Mac had offered her his own bedroom.

"You should get some rest." Mac stated. "Are you sure you won't take my bed? I'm fine down here on the sofa."

Robin smiled sweetly "I won't hear of it. I'm fine here, thank you. You've already done so much for me Uncle Mac. And besides, it's only for a few days, and then I'll find my own place nearby and you won't have to worry about me sleeping on a sofa. Go to bed, its fine really."

Mac knew how stubborn Robin could be and there would be no changing her mind. She wasn't a little girl anymore, as much as he sometimes wished she were, she was a woman now and fully capable of taking care of herself. Kissing Robin on the forehead, Mac smiled as he looked down at her, "Alright, I'm going to get some sleep, you do the same." He stated. "I'll have the girls keep quiet in the morning and when you're ready, whatever time it is, you 3 go out and have fun."

"We will Uncle Mac. Thank you." She replied thoughtfully as she stretched out on the sofa and covered herself with the blanket without even changing her clothing.

It was very late, but of course, at Sonny Corinthos' penthouse, that didn't mean very much. He was always a night person but on this night it was different. Jason watched silently as Sonny paces back and forth in front of him. Jason knew better than to interrupt Sonny's train of thought, it would only mean having to wait longer for an explanation while Sonny resorted whatever was going through his mind, but Jason was also growing impatient, it had been well over an hour since Sonny had called him over and barely spoken since he arrived. Surely Sonny didn't just want someone there to watch him pace, there had to be some sort of reason Jason was there.

"Something's going on." Sonny finally stated seriously, snappy Jason out of his own thoughts.

Jason crossed his arms as he leaned against the desk and looked at Sonny with a raised eyebrow. "What do you mean something's going on?" He questioned.

"I don't know." Sonny replied. "Just what I said. I feel it." He added somberly.

Jason sighed, for the life of him, he would never understand how Sonny could ever, 'just feel things'. It wasn't a skill that he possessed. Maybe before his accident, he had but he couldn't be sure and wasn't going to ask anyone. Years later and Jason still hated having to think about Jason Quartermaine, let alone talk about him. "What do you want me to do?" Jason finally asked, once more growing impatient with Sonny's silence.

"I don't know yet." Sonny admitted. "Just...keep an eye out for anything unusual. Listen to people."

Jason rolled his eyes, this was all part of his job anyway, why was Sonny reminding him. "You think that Alcazar is planning something? Faith maybe?"

"No, no, no..." Sonny replied, "Something...something else."

Suddenly, Jason caught the calendar out of the corner of his eye. It was that time of year...the anniversary had crept up when they weren't looking. "Stone." He stated somberly.

Sonny stopped pacing and looked at Jason, "What?"

Jason motioned to the calendar "The anniversary of Stone's death, it's about a week away. You always get strange around this time. I can't believe I didn't think of it sooner." He shook his head a little and stood up, putting his hands into the pockets of his jeans. "Sonny, just go to bed. You need to try to relax or you'll make yourself crazy."

Sonny sighed, "You're right. You're completely right. I've been pacing around here like a mad man trying to figure this out and if I had just looked at the Goddamn calendar I could have saved myself and everyone a lot of trouble."

"Don't worry about anyone else." Jason replied, "We're used to you. We all know how you get." He smirked as Sonny shot him a brief disapproving glance, as though he was asking Jason Just how do I get. "Just in case, I'll keep an eye out anyway, and let you know if there's anything going on."

"Good, good." Sonny replied as he began to pace a little again.

Jason shook his head, "I'm going to head out, Courtney is probably waiting up."

Sonny nodded and motioned for Jason to go ahead, "Kiss your wife for me."

"Sure!" Jason replied as he reached for the door.

Once out in the hall Jason ran his hand over his hair and took a deep breath. Damn Sonny, he thought to himself tiredly. Why did he have to look at the damn calendar? Sure it would calm Sonny's nerves a little but Jason would now be up all night himself thinking about the very same things and more. He didn't remember Stone, but knew that he had been so important to Sonny and...

"Hey, there you are." Courtney's voice broke into Jason's mind before he could finish his thought. "I was wondering when you would be done with Sonny. Is everything ok?" She asked.

"Umm, yeah." Jason replied as he looked at his wife, clearly seeming distracted, "You know how Sonny is sometimes." He reasoned as he continued to stare at her as though she was somehow unfamiliar to him. In the past 24 hours, Jason had seen more of his wife than he had in the past 2 weeks. Something seemed different about her and he couldn't quite put his finger on what it was. She looked the same as always, blue eyes, long blonde hair, all the same curves and the same voice. And yet, there was something different, something below the surface.

"Well what are you waiting for?" She smiled, "Get in here already Jason."

Jason forced a smile and followed Courtney back into their penthouse. It was going to be a long week, Jason thought gravely. So much had happened in the past few months that when Jason was able to take a step back and look at it all, it made his headache terribly. He and Courtney had been married, Sonny and Carly had gone through so many ups and downs it was ridiculous and after the birth of baby Morgan, their marriage was still on shaky ground, thanks to Sonny accidentally shooting his own wife. This was certainly not how Jason envisioned things working out. Years of taking care of both Sonny and Carly had taken a toll on him, and he had thought that when they got together, maybe they would be able to take care of each other and give him some peace, but so far, he was still a rock for both of them no matter what. And then there was Courtney. As much as Jason cared about her, he was starting to worry that maybe he had rushed into things with her. Maybe that was what was different, he wondered. The 2 had been through so much already. Kidnappings, a miscarriage, car accidents, it was almost too much for him. To be honest, things just hadn't been the same since Courtney had taken Sonny's children away while Carly was in the hospital. It made Jason question everything suddenly and as much as he tried to put the thoughts out of his head, he was still angry about it. Courtney was always trying to talk him into leaving the business and he found it irritating. He warned her countless times about what she was getting into but lately it seemed as though she had forgotten. Some days, Jason just wanted nothing more than for everyone to leave him the hell alone but then he remembered that this was his family. The people that loved him and that he loved. It wasn't supposed to be easy. Nothing worth while ever is.

In the afternoon Robin took Maxie and Georgie out to do some heavy duty shopping and then for a late lunch. She knew from talking to her uncle that both girls had been through a lot since their mother had left. She felt terrible for them but mostly, she was concerned for different reasons with each of them. Maxie had been experimenting with drugs, but seemed to have kicked it thankfully. Georgie was dating, in love with the newest Quartermaine, a young boy named Dylan whom Robin would be sure to meet soon enough. But Robin didn't question the girls, remembering how she hated when Mac would interrogate her as a teenager, positive that he would be continuing the tradition with them. Sure enough, in good time, both girls brought up each subject, however, Georgie waited until her older sister had disappeared into the ladies' room of Kelly's to bring up the subject of Dylan.

"I hope you take it easy on Mac." Robin laughed, "I did a number on him...I'm not sure how much he can take now. He's getting old now." She teased.

"He worries too much." Georgie replied as she sipped her soda, sitting across from Robin, thankful to be there instead of in a stuffy class room.

"It's his job." Robin replied. "He's your father and he's a cop. And like I said, I did a number on him. Because of all that Uncle Mac knows every single worst case scenario there is." She paused and took a slow, deep breath. "Georgie, are you sleeping with this boy?" she asked quietly. Georgie shifted in her seat awkwardly, causing Robin to laugh a little "Hey, I won't tell Mac, I promise, you can trust me."

"I know that." Georgie replied, "But I know where this is going."

"Good." Robin replied sharply. "So are you going to tell me or do I have to make assumptions?" She asked as she leaded back in her chair. Out of the corner of her eye she could see Elizabeth Webber watching them somewhat nervously but couldn't be bothered to be interested in why, Robin's only concern at that moment was her young cousin.

"We haven't." Georgie finally answered. "And I know what you're going to say. Wait."

"No." Robin replied seriously. "I'm not going to tell you to wait." She could see the shock clearly on Georgie's face. "I do think you should wait but I'm all too aware of the fact that you'll do whatever you want regardless of what I think."

"You know, I do value your opinion Robin." Georgie answered, wanting to stress to Robin that she was telling the truth.

Robin nodded. "And trust me honey, I'm going to give you a bit of it." Georgie shifted a little once more. "I know you're a smart girl and I know Mac as probably used me as an example of how it doesn't matter how smart you are..." Georgie nodded hesitantly. "And he's right to do that Georgie. You're the same age I was when I fell for Stone and I don't want to see you in 6 months where I was." She paused and took a mouthful of coffee as Maxie came out of the ladies' room, thankfully Maxie was distracted by a couple of her friends either on their lunch break or cutting class, Robin wasn't really concerned with which, she was just glad to have a few more minutes for Georgie alone. "If you need to talk about something or you need anything..." Clearly Robin was referring to birth control and condoms without saying it which Georgie was grateful for. "You just let me know ok." Her younger cousin nodded. "Georgie, you need to understand something...It doesn't matter how smart you are, or how perfect you are and it doesn't matter how in love you are, HIV and AIDS, it doesn't care. If you're not careful you could end up like me, having to take a whole bunch of pills every day and getting a bunch of tests all the time. I don't want to see that happen so please, please, please, just promise me that you'll be more careful than I was when I was your age."

Robin could see that Georgie had tears in her eyes, she knew that her young cousin didn't like to think about everything Robin had to go through but it was necessary to be aware of it. "I promise." She finally answered. "Robin..." Georgie began but suddenly stopped.

"Yeah honey?" Robin asked as she put her coffee cup down.

"You're ok though right?" She asked quietly.

Robin smiled and put her hand on top of Georgie's in a reassuring way. "I'm better than most people in my situation. Honey, I have HIV and there's no getting around it. It's something that will be with me for the rest of my life unless someone finds a cure. But that doesn't mean I can't have a good life. I just want you to have a better one."

"Are we ready to head out?" Maxie asked suddenly as she stood near the table.

"I think so." Robin answered as she nodded at Georgie. "I'm going to pay the bill, why don't the 2 of you head out to the car and I'll be right there."

As Robin stood at the counter waiting for Liz to come over with the check she was suddenly grabbed from behind by two strong arms. If it wasn't for the familiar and signature scent of cologne she would have turned to struggle against the man behind her and quite possible hit him. It was cheap cologne but there was something comforting to it anyway, somehow natural in a way Robin thought each time it was near her.

"Luke Spencer you let me go right now!" She laughed as he spun her around a few times before placing her back on the ground safely. No one smelled quite like Luke and it hadn't been that long since she had been near enough to him to smell it. The memories of him leading her around various parts of Europe only a year earlier were still fresh in her mind. No one smelled like him and no one could make Europe more interesting she thought with a smile as she looked at him.

"You didn't tell me that you were coming home baby girl!" He exclaimed as he put his hands on his hips and tried to look hurt.

"Well last time I saw you it wasn't in the plan but things change. You of all people should know that." She answered with a smug little grin as she pointed at him. "Besides, last I heard you were headed to Canada."

Luke laughed as he took off his jacket and tossed it onto the counter carelessly. "That got old quickly."

"Of course it did." Robin smirked, "You have the attention span of a teenage boy."

"You flatter me baby girl." Luke teased.

Robin gave Luke a quick hug and then paid Liz before excusing herself to head off with the girls. Luke slid onto a stool and watched as Robin disappeared before turning his attention to Liz with a wide smile on his face "Well, it looks like things are going to finally be interesting around here."

"What are you talking about?" Liz questioned as she poured Luke his usual cup of coffee.

Luke almost laughed out loud as he shook his head and sipped his coffee. "A lot of people in this town never thought that pretty little thing would ever come back and hell, some of those people probably wished she wouldn't." He put his cup down and smiled again. "It should be interesting to see how this all plays out."

Liz frowned and looked at Luke seriously, "Do you think I should tell her? You know...about me and Jason?" She was praying that Luke would be able to give her some sort of insight since she and Robin had never been overly close. She had considered Robin a friend before she left, but having had a sort of relationship with Jason afterwards, Liz wasn't sure if Robin would even want to know.

"I think it's very dangerous to give advice. Sorry honey." Luke replied seriously. "I don't think she would be mad, if that's what you're worried about. Robin isn't the jealous type, or at least she doesn't show it if she is."

Since both Georgie and Maxie volunteered at the hospital after school during the week Robin took them there and decided to use it as an opportunity to talk to Alan Quartermaine, chief of staff as well as her own doctor when she still lived in town.

Alan's face lit up when Robin explained to him that she was looking for a hospital to complete in residency with. She had completed her internship in Paris and had enough experience to take over a whole department if she wanted too. She had worked at so many different clinics with AIDS patients and had graduated school with honors. Not to mention Alan knew her to be an outstanding citizen and good person.

"Robin, you're timing couldn't be better." He beamed. "We're actually hiring. We've been looking for qualified doctors...if I had known you were coming home I would have been banging on your door begging."

Robin smiled, a little embarrassed by his kind words. "You've always been one of my biggest fans."

"And I always will be." He replied warmly.

"Well I appreciate that." She laughed.

"How about I setup an official interview for you for..." Alan looked over his schedule quickly, "Tomorrow morning?"

Robin was taken back a bit, having not expected anything to happen this quickly "Wow, umm, that would be...great!"

"Wonderful. I'll see you at 9:00?" He suggested as he and Robin both stood.

"Great." Robin replied "I'll be here with bells on."

"Well now that would be different." Alan joked as they made their way towards the door. "Have you set yourself up with a new doctor in town yet?" He asked in his overly professional tone.

"What's wrong with the doctor I've always had." She answered with a smile referring to him and hoping that he would still be able to at least over see any treatment she may need in the future.

"Good girl." He replied with a laugh. "I have to run but I'm looking forward to our meeting tomorrow."

He and Robin hugged warmly and she smiled again "Thank you so much Alan!"

"Anything for you dear. And welcome home." He stated before heading down the hall.

"Robin? Robin Scorpio?" A friendly voice called from behind the nurses' station.

Robin turned around to see Nurse Bobby Spencer coming around to greet her. Her heart froze momentarily, this was not the reaction she would have predicted coming from Bobby considering their relationship when she left town.

"Umm...hi!" Robin finally managed to choke out as Bobby threw her arms around the petite young woman. "Wow, look at you, you look good Bobby." She stated a little nervously as Bobby looked her over. Bobby hadn't changed a bit. She still had the same red hair and inviting smile and strangely enough, she was still able to be warm and friendly even after the bad blood that had been between them in the past.

"Well thank you but you, now you look good Robin. How long have you been in town? Are you staying? Ooh! Are you going to work here?" Bobby rattled off questions without giving Robin a chance to answer as she led the young woman to the seating area and pulled her down into a worn hospital chair. "Does Jason know you're here?" She finally asked with wide eyes.

Damn, Robin thought, she had almost made it through her first day without hearing Jason's name. She should have known things were going too well. "Whoa, ok, one thing at a time." Robin replied. "Let me see if I can remember all those questions..." She laughed almost nervously. "Since last night. Yes. Hopefully. And hell no. I'm kind of trying to stay off of Jason's radar and Sonny's too, at least for a little while."

God, Bobby was Carly's mother, Robin was certain that she would hate her on behalf of her daughter but was thankful to see that Bobby was able to look past it. There had been times when Bobby was extremely disapproving of just about everything Robin did. She could still recall conversations between the 2 of them where Bobby all but demanded that Robin stay out of Carly's way and let her have Jason. Robin scoffed in her head; maybe she should have just taken Bobby's 'advice' all those years ago and saved herself a lot of trouble.

Bobby suddenly looked over Robin's shoulder and handed her a magazine, "Than I would suggest hiding behind this." Robin took a quick glance over her shoulder to see Jason coming out of a room, thankfully with his head down while on his cell.

It took every ounce of strength Robin had to keep from bolting up from the seat and making a quick getaway but she realized there was nowhere for her to go so she slouched down in her seat and let her long hair fall down around her face as she hid behind the magazine just as Jason was approaching Bobby. Thankfully, Bobby stood up and met Jason half way, keeping him a good 20' from Robin.

"She still seems really out of it." Jason commented to Bobby.

"Well, she probably will for a little while yet Jason. You of all people understand how serious head injuries can be." Bobby replied while Robin prayed silently that Jason wouldn't notice her.

"Yeah..." He replied, sounding distracted. "Well...look, I'm sure Sonny will be by soon. He had a long night but wild animals couldn't keep Sonny from Carly, so I'm sure he'll be by. Just...just umm, you know, let him know what's going on and everything."

"Of course." Bobby answered.

"I have to be going but if Carly needs anything, she knows how to reach me." He explained.

Once he and Bobby finished talking, and Robin was certain Jason was gone, she tossed the magazine onto a nearby table and finally let out the breath she didn't realize she was holding.

Bobby returned to Robin and sat down frowning. "Carly...she was shot." She explained quietly.

Robin took a deep breath and frowned as well. Even if she didn't like Carly, she had never wished something like that on her, "I'm sorry."

"It was an accident." Bobby continued, though Robin silently hoped she would sense how uncomfortable it was making her. "Sonny didn't mean to do it."

"Sonny?" Robin asked before she could stop herself. How could Sonny shot Carly, the last thing Robin had heard was that they were still happily married.

She remembered seeing them together at the Nurses' Ball, she had come back for the occasion and learned that Jason had left town after Sonny and Carly had slept together. Robin herself was exceptionally cold to the both of them when Sonny merely asked her how she was doing.

"That's none of your concern." She answered him that night. She shook her head at the 2 of them and made some sort of harsh comment about them deserving each other. It was probably inappropriate but at the time, Robin didn't care. She was still badly wounded by the way Sonny had treated her and never could stand Carly.

Robin suddenly realized that Bobby was explaining the whole situation to her, "And Sonny thought that Carly was in danger, he fired the gun and somehow the bullet went through Alcazar and hit Carly. She was in a coma until a few days ago. But the baby is ok and..."

Robin interrupted her, "Luis Alcazar?" She asked with deep concern. Her heart began to speed...she knew what Luis had done. He had held her best friend captive for years, letting everything think that Brenda was dead. Robin knew that she should have been following everything Bobby had been saying but she couldn't help but let her mind wonder.

"His brother, Lorenzo." Bobby replied. "How do you know about Luis?" She questioned suddenly.

Robin sighed, "Brenda...she...she came to see me a few months ago and sort of filled me in on what's been going on around here."

"Brenda." Bobby was instantly stiff. Clearly something had happened which either Brenda hadn't told Robin about or changed in the retelling. "She certainly stirred things up while she was here."

Robin frowned. She wasn't in the mood to hear anyone talk badly about her best friend. She wasn't naïve, she knew how Brenda could contort stories and leave details out so she didn't come off badly but she was still Robin's best friend and she trusted her. For years, she had thought she had lost Brenda but now that she knew her friend was alive, nothing much seemed to matter. "I should be going." Robin stated and stood up suddenly. "Please, don't mention to anyone that I'm here. I'd really like to keep a low profile."

"Of course." Bobby agreed, seemingly remembered a few things from the past that still didn't sit so well with her. Sadly, it seemed that she had only momentarily let go of everything that had happened. But, still, she could have been rude and Robin was grateful that she wasn't.

"Bobby..." Robin looked at her with pleading eyes, "If I do work here at General Hospital, are we going to be ok?" She asked seriously.

Bobby stood up and sighed, "Robin, a lot of things happened in the past but that's all it is, the past. You and I, we're just fine, I'm sorry if I've given you the impression that we're not."

"I was just worried..." Robin stopped herself and shook her head. She really didn't want to bother getting into all of the details if Bobby said they were alright. She was simply glad to hear it. "Thank you Bobby."

That night, Robin was exhausted. Mac and the girls had all headed to bed and she was prepared to do the same thing. For several hours she had been sitting on the sofa reading in silence, trying to keep herself from thinking about anything too much but she had finally had enough. She put her book down and turned off the light. So far so good she thought tiredly. She had managed to make it through her first 24 hours in town without having to deal with Sonny or Jason. It wasn't that she was afraid of either of them, in fact, it was quite the opposite, she wanted to have it out with them both once and for all but she just wasn't ready to do it just yet. There was simply enough going on without having to face either of them.

Abruptly, Robin sat up and found herself putting on her shoes. She knew it was against her better judgment but she suddenly had to leave. She grabbed Mac's car keys and headed out into the dark Port Charles night thinking about how Mac would kill her if he knew what she was about to do. Some habits are hard to break, she thought to herself as she got into the car, feeling like a teenager sneaking out of the house. She didn't even realize where she was going until she was there, parked and regretting her decision outside of Jakes. She looked around the parking lot and knew it was clear, Jason's bike was nowhere in sight and there were no guards waiting for him outside. There was no way he was inside.

Hesitantly, she got out of the car, feeling overly exposed and somewhat vulnerable without any sort of protection as she walked across the gravel and headed inside. The smell of stale smoke hit Robin hard as soon as she opened the door to the bar and the sound of pool balls hitting each other flooded her ears. She hadn't been into a bar in so long that it felt strange to be there, especially inside of Jake's. Robin wasn't interested in drinking, that much hadn't changed since leaving, but there was something about this place, something she had to see. Maybe she just wanted to know that it still existed and sure enough it did. Jake's was just as she remembered it and it was somehow comforting to know that at least something's were the way she left them. It was probably the last place on earth that Robin should have gone but since neither Jason or Sonny knew she was in town, she felt secure, especially when she saw Luke come in and spot her instantly.

He walked over to her and shook his head, "Already, I'm having to bail you out of your own trouble." He remarked. "This is no place for a young lady like yourself baby girl."

Robin smiled and motioned for him to have a seat with her, "How did you know I'd come here?"

"I didn't." Luke answered honestly as he sat down next to her, "I was driving past Mac's and saw you leave. I repeat this is no place for a young lady like yourself."

She shrugged her shoulders, "I just wanted to see it." She confessed. "It's been such a long time."

Luke nodded, "Trust me...some things are better left in the past. Come on, you need to get home before your uncle realizes that your gone and sends out a search party."

"Don't joke, you know he would Luke." She laughed.

"How long are you going to hide?" He asked bluntly.

Robin shook her head, "I'm done hiding."

"Oh really?" He looked at her with a raised eyebrow, "I was talking to my sister...she told me what happened at the hospital today."

"Just because I want to keep a low profile doesn't mean I'm hiding." She remarked.

"You hid behind a magazine baby girl." Luke countered.

She couldn't deny it, that's exactly what she had done but Robin wasn't willing to admit defeat just yet. "It wouldn't have been appropriate." She reasoned, "He was visiting Carly and I was talking to Alan about a job. There was enough going on without making it more complicated."

Luke rolled his eyes, "Carly...Did you see it coming?" He asked simply. "Of all the wacky things to happen in this God forsaken town, did you even in your worst nightmares think Sonny would team up with Carly to take over the world?"

Robin almost laughed at the question. "No, I didn't." she answered after a moment. "I actually thought with me out of the way Carly would get her little family with Jason and they would live happily ever after." She rhythmically tapped her hands on the bar top and motioned to the bartender, "Can I get a beer?" She asked seriously, suddenly wanting a drink if only to distract her a little. "When I came back for the Nurses' Ball 3 years ago and found out about Sonny and Carly, I actually laughed." She confided as Luke watched her carefully while she took a drink from the dark bottle.

"Careful there lightweight." Luke warned as he took the beer bottle from her. "We wouldn't want Uncle Mac having to bail you out of DUI tonight."

Robin smirked, "You certainly worry about my uncle a great deal." She found it especially entertaining considering that both she and Luke knew full well that he was probably on Mac's list of "Public Enemies" when it came to who he wanted to keep away from Robin.

"I know what it's like to deal with that man. If I can save you the trouble I will." He replied rationally.

"I laughed Luke." She repeated seriously, ignoring the topic of Mac once more as she shook her head. "What else could I do? I mean, I never would have thought but...at the same time, it sort of made sense. Carly likes power, she was pregnant, and Sonny wasn't going to just let her have his baby without being involved. And hell..." Robin sighed "Sonny and Carly are very similar creatures." Creatures, the word was emphasized with deliberate care and it was a gesture not lost on Luke Spencer, the man had always been sharp and quick to pick up on the little things like tone of voice. "They're both interested in what they can get. What's in it for them?" She remarked. "They're perfect for each other. They can manipulate anyone and anything. Now that's a talent."

"Maybe..." Luke replied. "But I prefer people like you." Robin looked at him with a raised eyebrow. "You could manipulate people Robin. You're beautiful and you're smart. It's a deadly combination." He almost laughed a little "You could make men bow down at your feet if you wanted too but you don't. I have more respect for you than I could ever have for people like them." Luke rubbed Robin's back gently, in a reassuring way as he looked at her, judging her reaction carefully.

"You're a sweet man Luke." She finally replied.

"Don't let it get out. I'm trying to keep it a part of my own low profile." He laughed. "Come on, you need to get home baby girl."

Robin nodded. "Thank you."

"For what?" He questioned as he led Robin outside and towards Mac's car to insure her safety.

"For being my friend after all these years." She answered. Of all the people that had ever been a part of Robin's life, Luke had always been one of the most consistent. He didn't make her any promises and he didn't try to ever use her as a bargaining chip against Mac. He was always supportive of her even when no one else was and most importantly, he was a good man who was a friend to Stone when everyone else wrote the young boy off as a trouble maker. Hell, in Robin's opinion, Luke Spencer had more class and charm than just about anyone else she had ever known.

"Anytime baby girl."

3 days had passed and Robin was still managing to glide below the local mob boss radar as far as she knew but realistically, she had been too busy to take notice. After her meeting with Alan and the powers that be that run General Hospital, she was all but hired. All she had to go was get her paper work in order before she could start. With Georgie and Maxie running around the house Robin decided that she wouldn't get it all done unless she could get some space away from it all and took to a small table in the corner of Kelly's to work. If Alexis Davis could manage to work on important cases while sitting in the middle of the restaurant than Robin figured that surely she could fill out some paperwork if she were just off to the side, out of the way. Just the way she liked to be. Off, alone and out of the way. Stay out of everyone's way and they won't get in yours either.

She hardly noticed when Liz sat down at her table but eventually looked up and realized that the young waitress must want to talk about something, not that Robin really felt like talking but she was too polite to ask Liz to leave.

"So it's been a long time huh?" Liz stated in a matter of fact sort of way.

Robin nodded as she tucked her pen into her hair and looked at Liz expectantly, "Yeah, that's the general statement when people see me lately. It's probably a fair assessment." She could tell Liz was nervous. "Can I help you?" She finally asked, growing a little impatient.

"Look, I don't know what you know but..." Liz clearly hadn't fully thought through how to approach this conversation and fumbled over her words while Robin sat, watching silently and unable to assist in anyway. "After you left, and after Lucky...we'll we thought he died and..."

"No one stays dead in this town." Robin interjected a little more sarcastically than she intended. She sighed, and thought sadly, No one except Stone.

"Well, yeah, I've noticed that too." Liz answered in a strange tone, almost as though she was realizing it for the first time.

Finally Robin realized what it was that Liz wanted to address and decided to speed things along, more for her own benefit than Liz's. "You're trying to tell me about you and Jason right?" Liz frowned and nodded. "Well, as you can see, I already know..."

Liz couldn't help but ask, "How?"

"A little bird told me." Robin replied as AJ walked into Kelly's.

Liz looked at AJ and rolled her eyes, "Or a not so little bird."

Robin shrugged, "No offense Liz, but I'm really not all that interested in whatever went on between you and Jason. It's none of my business."

"I just...I wanted to make sure that you and I would be ok." Liz replied. "I know, Lucky was really upset about it and he wouldn't speak to Jason for awhile."

"Like I said, it's none of my business." Robin repeated as AJ approached the table. "Hello AJ."

"Robin." He replied as Liz left the table. He took her seat and looked at Robin for a long moment without saying a word. Finally, after Robin rolled her eyes and looked at him inquisitively he spoke. "So does Saint Jason know you're here?"

"God, why does everyone want to talk about Jason?" She asked loudly out of sheer frustration. It was beginning to seem like everyone else in town thought about her and Jason more than she did. "I'm sure you and Liz could spend hours discussing him but I don't want too." She snapped as she gathered her things as quickly as possible. "My life doesn't revolve around Jason and I wish people would just get over it."

She stood up and was about to walk away when AJ grabbed her wrist, "Robin wait." She sighed and her expression softened as she looked down at him. "Come on, we used to be friends you and I. Sit and have a coffee with me?" He requested.

Robin seemed to think about it for a moment. Her last conversation with AJ had concluded with her closing her door in Paris in his face. He had shown up to tell her all about his latest Jason problems and she would have none of it. She didn't care that Jason was involved with AJ's now ex-wife and he drunkenly suggested that she return to Port Charles to stop Jason from marrying Sonny's new little sister she told him to leave.

"Are you staying sober?" She asked with a skeptical expression on her delicate face.

AJ nodded, "I have been for a little while so far." He knocked on the table and smiled. "Just one coffee."

"Alright, one coffee." She finally agreed and sat back down. "And you are so buying...we don't all have Quartermaine trust funds you know." She teased as AJ looked at her in his mischievous way.

"So what's up...Doc?" AJ laughed as he smirked.

"Oh, wow, that was funny AJ. Have you been thinking about that all day?" She asked playfully.

"I have as a matter of fact." He replied.

Robin shook her head and smiled, "Well don't let Bugs Bunny know you stole his line."

"You have a beautiful smile." AJ stated in his most charismatic tone

"I see you've learned from Edward that flattery will get you every where in life." She stated seriously. Robin was not buying his charming act for a moment, she simply knew AJ too well to fall for it. "Now the question is what do you want?"

"Robin, I'm hurt." He replied, holding his chest in mock pain.

She rolled her eyes and shook her head, "If you try to involve me in one of your schemes, so help me God, I'll make your heart hurt for real AJ." She warned seriously.

"That's what I love about you! You're honest. You get straight to the point and you don't hold anything back." AJ laughed and held up his hands in defeat

"Listing all of my supposed good qualities on your fingertips isn't going to work AJ." She answered in a perfectly calm tone of voice as she leaned back in her chair, carefully inspecting his expression.

"Alright, you win. But this has nothing to do with Jason, I swear. I know you've been around the hospital a bit lately and I wanted to know if you've heard anything about Carly's condition. You know, maybe something you would pick up that hasn't made it's way down the PC gossip chain."

Robin sighed, "I don't know anything AJ. I'm not Carly's doctor and I don't ask about her. I'm sure you know far more about it than I do." She inhaled deeply and continued her study AJ for a moment.

He was still the same old AJ, dressed in a tailored suit with every hair on his head in it's place. It was almost hard to believe that he wasn't the Quartermaine's favorite son. He was everything those people were proud of and everything Jason had never wanted to be. Why couldn't they see it and just appreciate him? It would probably save the entire town and that family a lot of trouble. AJ was the perfect businessman and yet they had treated him like one of the servants. It had never made sense to Robin, especially considering that AJ, unlike Jason, was a full blooded Quartermaine, one of the few legitimate children of the family. Robin estimated that he would have been their hero if he hadn't become an alcoholic so long ago.

Outside, Jason was walking a few steps behind Courtney, talking on his cell as Michael pulled at his arm for some attention. Courtney was holding baby Morgan in one arm she reached for the door of Kelly's. Distracted from his phone call when he heard Courtney let out a frustrated groan Jason ended his call and looked at his wife strangely. "What?" He questioned.

Courtney let go of the door and shook her head, "Would you mind if we went somewhere else? There's someone in there I think we would all rather not deal with." She explained, sounding annoyed.

"Who?" Jason asked as glanced into the window. He tensed the moment he laid eyes on her. As if the mere thought of Robin the other night hadn't been in enough, now here she was, in the flesh, just inside of Kelly's. Looking just as perfect as ever, the sight of her caused a sudden twist inside of Jason that he had never counted on.

Courtney watched as Michael walked along the sidewalk, skipping stones. "I just think it would be better for Michael if he didn't have to deal with AJ on top of everything that's happened with Carly." She explained quietly. She also wasn't in a hurry to deal with her ex-husband by any means. In fact, Courtney would have given anything to just erase her whole history with AJ and move on without having to see him again.

"AJ?" Jason repeated with a hint of confusion in his voice. Then he realized it when he looked inside again. Robin was sitting there alright and with AJ of all people. Part of him wanted to go in there and tell AJ to get the hell away from her and another park of him wanted to go in there and demand to know what the hell she was doing there. "Yeah...umm..."

"Jason, are you alright?" Courtney questioned naively.

"Yeah." He answered, still sounding a little strange and distracted to Courtney. "Yeah...you're right. Let's just go somewhere else." He agreed as he turned away from the window. 2 ex-girlfriends in one restaurant along with AJ in the mix and not to mention Carly's kids and Courtney, Lord it was just more trouble that Jason was willing to encounter in the afternoon. He would have much rather gone to deal with mob thugs or lay on top of a bomb then face the potential explosion inside of Kelly's.

Robin, for her part, hadn't even looked up...she was so engrossed in her conversation with AJ. What on Earth could the 2 of them have to discuss now? Maybe they were talking about just how much they both despised him, Jason thought coldly before realizing that he was being irrational. AJ and Robin were 2 people he wasn't supposed to be concerned with anymore. But what he really wanted to know was...what was Robin doing in Port Charles and how long had she been there without him knowing?

Back inside, Robin was still trying to figure AJ out. Finally she spoke again, "Why are you even interested? I know you gave up your rights to Michael..."

Before she could say another word AJ interrupted her almost angrily, "He's still my son."

Robin could feel tension building in her neck and tried to rub it away before it became too intense. "AJ, if you think somehow I can help you, I'm sorry, I can't." She stated somberly. "I've done for you all that I can. I told you that Michael was your son, all those years ago and risked everything so you could know him. Whatever you did with that knowledge, wherever things went from there, it has nothing to do with me. I'm sorry. I'm done getting involved with things that have absolutely nothing to do with me. I've learned my lesson."

AJ seemed to give her words some thought before speaking. "See, honest and straight to the point." He shook his head, "I never thanked you did I?"

Robin shook her head and stood up. "Don't thank me. I didn't do anything for you." She picked up her purse and her paperwork once more as she sighed, "AJ, I told you about Michael because I felt that Michael should get a chance to know his father one day. I know a lot of people around here think that I did it to hurt Jason or get back at Carly but..." She paused and let out a slow breath. "I only did it for Michael." And with that, she walked out of Kelly's, leaving AJ alone with his thoughts and the check.

Later that day, when Sonny returned to the penthouse from visiting with Carly at the hospital, Jason was waiting for him inside. "What's going on Jason?" Sonny asked, instantly able to tell that Jason had something on his mind.

Jason had spent hours trying to figure out how to tell Sonny about Robin being in town and all he had managed to do was give himself a headache that wouldn't go away. He stood up and looked at Sonny, locking his eyes on his friend and partner as he took a deep breath. Why was this so damn hard, Jason wondered to himself.

"Jason, what is it?" Sonny asked impatiently.

"Robin." He reluctantly answered. "She's in town Sonny. She's home..."

Instantly, Sonny's eyes became wide and his complexion slightly pale as a wave of what appeared to be confusion washed over him. "When...when did she get back?" He asked in a distant tone.

"I don't know." Jason admitted as he began to pace the length of the sofa.

"Is she visiting? How long is she here for?" Sonny demanded, louder with each question but still not even close to yelling as he too began to pace.

"I don't know." Jason repeated helplessly.

"Is she sick?" Sonny asked, stopping suddenly and looking directly into Jason's ice blue eyes.

Jason too stopped pacing and shook his head, again repeating, "I don't know."

"Damn it Jason! You're supposed to know! It's your job to know!" Sonny snapped abruptly. "Did you see her at least? Did you talk to her?"

Jason threw his arms into the air in frustration as Sonny began to pace again, "I don't know everything Sonny! I was with Courtney for crying out loud and Robin was with AJ! AJ! Of all the people I could have seen her with, Robin was with AJ!" He yelled in disbelief.

"What the hell was she doing with AJ?" Sonny demanded, "If you say "I don't know" so help me God Jason..."

Jason rolled his eyes and replied, "She was at Kelly's." He shook his head, trying to regain his composer, "She didn't look sick but...has she ever?"

"But what if she is?" Sonny asked, almost in a mere whisper as he rubbed his chin roughly and put one hand on his hip, looking at Jason with deep concern on his face.

"Tell me what to do Sonny because I don't know." Jason answered helplessly. "I've been trying to figure it out since I laid eyes on her and I just don't know. It's been years since..." He shook the thought from his head.

Sonny looked at the calendar and visibly cringed as he thought of Stone and watching him die. Day by day, inch by inch, both Sonny and Robin sat by Stone's side and watched him die. It was the most painful experience of Sonny's life to date. It hurt more than being attacked, it hurt more than being shot, it hurt more than anything. It was worse than any broken heart or any imaginable pain. All because it was unstoppable. Sonny couldn't do anything to save Stone from the disease that would take his life far too soon. AIDS couldn't be bullied or bought off and for once Sonny felt helpless and hopeless. Knowing that one day it could happen to Robin only made the pain and the memory that much worse. If it was happening to Robin already than Sonny didn't know what he would do. What could he do? "Where's Courtney?" Sonny asked seemingly out of the blue as he sat down, placing his elbows on his legs and holding his head in his hands.

Jason sighed, "At my place...with the kids."

"Good...good..." Sonny replied, clearly he was thinking of something so Jason merely waited without asking any questions. Looking at Jason he asked, "You don't know where Robin is staying?"

"Probably with Mac but I'm not sure." Jason replied. "You think she would invite us for family dinner?" He remarked sarcastically causing Sonny to shoot him a strange glance, as though he was wondering if Jason was serious or not. Jason simply shook his head, "You want me to find out if she's sick don't you?" He finally questioned, not liking at all how the words felt or sounded as they passed his lips.

"You think you can handle it?" Sonny asked after a long silence.

Jason sighed heavily as he picked up his leather jacket and motioned towards the door, "Go spend some time with your kids. I'll take care of it."

Sonny frowned, his forehead creasing as he thought for a moment. Not a day had passed since Robin left that Sonny didn't regret how things were left between them. If he wasn't so damn stubborn he would have gone after her and begged for forgiveness at her feet but he knew that it was far too late for that now. He had let her down and worst of all he had broken his promise to Stone to always take care of her. Sure he had sent her checks to cover the cost of her medications and to help out with her expenses in Paris but it didn't take long for Sonny to realize she wasn't ever cashing them, yet every month he would send another one, just in case she ever did decide she needed his help.

"She's not going to want to see you Jason." He stated, as though he thought Jason hadn't already considered this.

"You think she's going to want to see you either?" Jason remarked. "You've got enough going on with Carly and the kids. I'll handle this or at least try. If I can't find out from her, I'll find another way." He explained as he headed for the door.

As soon as Jason set out to look for Robin, he realized that he didn't even know where to start. Sure, she was probably staying at Mac's but going to knock on that door simply wasn't an option. Knowing Mac, he'd lock Jason up for trespassing or something and it wasn't worth the trouble if Jason was wrong and Robin was staying somewhere else. It was so much easier to find Robin before. If she wasn't home or with him there were only a few other places Jason would ever have to look. The boxcar was unlikely, the bridge seemed just as far fetched. Clearly Robin didn't want him or Sonny to know she was in town or she would have made it known before she even arrived.

Jason's mind was clouded with the imagine of Robin sitting inside Kelly's with AJ. He couldn't deny to himself that he hated seeing his brother anywhere near Robin. It reminded Jason of the night Robin had told AJ the truth. Were they sitting together in Kelly's then, he wondered. Jason had been so furious when Robin told him what she had done. Never had he thought she would tell AJ that Michael was his son. It had taken all of his restraints to keep himself from strangling her that night. The urge was certainly there but then there was no way that Jason could have ever physically hurt Robin. He could do a lot of horrible things but that would never be one of them, no matter what she did.

It was pure luck that he finally found Robin, walking along the pier alone with her nose in a book, not paying any attention as he approached. Was she insane, he questioned silently, had just forgotten what type of people hung around the pier as it began to get darker. He froze when he realized Robin was about to cross the path of Faith Rosco, Sonny's most recent enemy in town.

"Well, well, well..." Faith commented as one of her guards lingered nearby. Robin looked at Faith, clearly wondering who this blonde woman was. "Do you stalk now?" She asked, looking for Robin's shoulder towards Jason.

Robin hesitantly turned her head and finally saw him, Jason was barely 10 feet away from her, how had she not heard him she scolded herself. "Just my luck..." She muttered under her breath. Of all the ways she could have crossed paths with Jason Morgan she had to walk right into what was obviously something related to business. "Do I know you?" Robin asked, looking directly at Faith, unmoved by the fact that this woman clearly had some serious power.

"Obviously not." Faith remarked as she folded her arms over herself and smirked at Jason. "Do you always follow young women around at night? Does your little wife know about this hmm?" She questioned. "We need to talk." She stated bluntly, her eyes locked onto Jason coldly.

"Later." Jason replied in what Robin had long ago dubbed his business tone of voice.

"No, now." Faith demanded. "You can chase the skirt later, I really don't give a damn. I need to talk to you now Morgan."

"I will deal with you later Faith." Jason answered through gritted teeth.

"Excuse me..." Robin slid passed Faith and made her way up the steps, dangerously close to Faith's guard in Jason's estimation. But she walked right by without the guard even taking notice of her and quickly disappeared. Leave it to Robin to not be the least bit intimidated by the situation. Her whole life had been one dangerous encounter after another...it no longer phased her in the very least, even after several years away from Port Charles.

"Damn it Faith!" Jason shouted. "Get out of my way." He demanded sharply as he pushed passed her.

"Jason, you didn't answer my question." She laughed, causing Jason to stop momentarily, "Does your little wife know you go around chasing skirt at night?" She smirked, "I didn't think that one was your type but then, what do I know."

"Not a goddamn thing." Jason remarked as he turned to face Faith again. "What do you want?" He questioned in a cold tone.

Faith studied him for a long moment, realizing that something about that young woman had gotten to Jason. He had to know her somehow, a mistress perhaps, though Faith never would have expected that from him considering he was married to Sonny's younger sister. "So who is she?" She finally asked.

He shook his head and moved in close to Faith. "None of your business."

"Is that a fact?" She commented. "Please, everything you and Sonny do is my business. I make it my business."

Jason was unable to conceal the anger in his eyes at that moment and Faith caught it, "Stay away from her or I'll kill for sport and mount your head on my living room wall." He threatened before walking away

By the time Jason had dealt with Faith, Robin had once again vanished much to his frustration. He decided to get back to Sonny's penthouse to check in before continuing his search for information on Robin. However, much to his surprise, when the elevator doors opened on Sonny's floor, they revealed Robin, standing there waiting with her arms crossed and her expression hard.

"Get Sonny now." She demanded as Jason stepped out of the elevator, his eyes locked on her in somewhat disbelief. He had seen Robin mad before but this was new. She wasn't just mad, there were other emotions coursing through her that he was unable to read. In her present state, she barely resembled the girl he remembered. Jason attempted to reach for Robin's arm to lead her into the penthouse but she quickly stepped back, away from his hand. "You bring him out here. There is no way in hell I'm stepping foot in there." She stated coldly while pointing at the door.

Jason tried to hide his obvious aggravation and headed to the door to get Sonny. Who the hell did she think she was, he wondered silently as he gritted his teeth. Within seconds Sonny appeared and his shock was evident the moment he laid eyes on Robin. Standing there with her hair up in a sophisticated twist and hardly a bit of makeup on her face she still looked very much like the young girl she was when she left for Paris, at least she did to him anyway. She clutched her long coat to her body protectively as he looked her over, taking in the sight before his eyes as though he were waking from a dream of sorts.

"Robin...how...how are you sweetheart?" Sonny finally managed to ask, stumbling over his words. "Come inside..."

She shook her head in disgust. "No. And don't you sweetheart me. The only reason I'm even standing here is because you and Jason both obviously know I'm in town." Sonny nodded as though he felt he had to confirm her suspicions for some reason.

Sonny frowned and tried to speak, "Are you..."

"For crying out loud Sonny just shut up." She demanded harshly, much to the shock of both men and even herself. Robin hadn't thought this through at all but once the words started pouring out she was unable to hold anything back. She had been carrying it all for so long and there was no stopping it once it started to escape her mouth. "I didn't come here to talk to you or have any sort of heart to heart moment if that's what you're thinking. And I sure as hell didn't come here to beg for forgiveness! Though I bet you would both just love that." Jason, for the first time, took his eyes off of Robin and rubbed the back of his neck while he looked at the ground. "I just want to make one thing perfectly clear to you both and it's just easier to do it now when you're both standing right in front of me." She pointed at them both sternly, her eyes full of anger and possibly a little pain as she spoke through gritted teeth. "I don't want anything to do with either of you. I want you both to stay the hell away from me and out of my life." She suddenly reached into her purse and Jason tensed instinctively until she pulled out an envelope and tossed it at Sonny.

"How are you paying for your medication if I'm not?" Sonny asked after peering into the envelope, finally able to get a word in as she stared at him.

Robin kept her chin up as she looked at the man she had once considered to be her older brother. The man before he was not the man she had known and loved so dearly neither was Jason. She never realized it while it was happening but somewhere along the line, they both completely changed. Maybe it was the effect of the business, or maybe it was Carly, either way, Robin didn't care, she just knew that she didn't want a part of any of it.

She finally shook her head, her expression softening slightly, or maybe it was her composer weakening a little, Jason could see tears were beginning to pool in her dark eyes. The truth was, as soon as Robin had looked at Sonny all she wanted to do was sob uncontrollably into his shoulder but it wasn't an option. She had worked too hard and for too long to rebuild not only her life but her heart as well and she wasn't about to undo it all for him, or for Jason or for anyone else for that matter. She wasn't going to allow herself to ever need anyone the way she had needed them both in the past. It never led to any good. The only thing in life she could count on other than her HIV was herself and she understood that. If she lost herself again than the past 6 years would have been for nothing. Robin was not going to let that happen, she simply couldn't.

"You gave up the right to care about me a long time ago." Robin finally answered coldly. "I don't need you or your dirty money...I am just fine on my own. I can take care of myself." Again she was gritting her teeth as she spoke, desperately trying to withhold any sign of true emotion. She pressed the elevator button and again clutched her coat close to her body which was now trembling slightly.

"Robin..." Sonny spoke weakly, visibly hurt by her words and wanting to say something, anything for that matter, in his own defense. "I know you're hurt..."

She cut him off sharply, "You don't know a Goddamn thing. You didn't just hurt me, you betrayed me Sonny." She bit her lower lip which was trembling suddenly. "You both go on and on about loyalty and trust but the truth is...you don't even know what those words mean. They are just words that you both use to manipulate everyone around you and I don't want any part of it. I don't want anything to do with you."

Jason felt he had kept silent long enough. Robin was out of line and he wanted to make damn sure she knew it, "Now you listen..."

"No!" She insisted coldly as she held up her hands, her eyes darting back and forth between both men. "There is nothing you could possibly have to say that I would even want to hear. We are done and that's final. Just stay the hell away from me." Her final words before the elevator doors opened, were clearly directed at Jason and they all knew it.

"Well, that went well." Jason remarked guarded tone once Robin was gone.

"It went about as well as I had anticipated." Sonny replied regretfully as he headed back into his penthouse with Jason following close behind. "She's right..."

"No, she's not." Jason shot back defensively.

Sonny walked over to the window and gazed down as Robin got into a taxi below, "I did betray her Jason. We both did..." He stated quietly. "She has every right to be angry."

It would have been a useless argument so Jason didn't bother throwing in his 2 cents on the topic. Not vocally at least. Instead, he left Sonny to his thoughts, and returned to his own penthouse and wife across the hall.

The next morning Jason was in a horrible mood having gotten very little sleep. Throughout the night, Courtney questioned him whenever he accidentally woke her with his tossing and turning She wanted to know what it was he was thinking and dreaming about on the rare moments when he was actually able to drift away. God, he didn't want to dream about her and he didn't want to think about her but apparently that didn't matter because Robin was on Jason's mind nonstop since seeing her with AJ. It was driving him insane.

However, Jason wasn't foolish enough to tell Courtney the truth about his suddenly sleeping problem, he merely mumbled something about having a lot on his mind since there was no way his wife would be pleased to hear that Jason was having dreams of his life when Robin was still a part of it. He rolled out of bed and knew that all he wanted to do was have some peace and quiet, unfortunately for him, his wife clearly had other plans. As Jason came down into the living room, he found Courtney sitting on the couch with baby Morgan in her arms and Michael playing with some of his toy cars nearby.

Jason knew he had to address this whole situation with Courtney before it got out of hand. He walked over to Michael and knelt down to his level, "Hey buddy, can you do me a favor?" He asked, "Will you go play up stairs for a little bit? I need to talk to your Aunt Courtney alone."

"Is it about Mommy?" Michael asked, all too aware of the situation with Carly in the hospital. "They're not going to make her stay..."

"No, no..." Jason shook his head. "I just need to talk to Courtney. It's ok, go on upstairs." Michael reluctantly did as Jason asked and disappeared upstairs.

"What was that about?" Courtney questioned suspiciously as she looked at Jason, who was only wearing a pair of track pants and still obviously very tired.

Jason took Morgan from her and placed the small infant back in his car seat before sitting down next to his wife and looking at her with complete seriousness. "I could ask you the same thing." He stated. "Courtney, why are the kids here? I know Leticia is across the hall right now."

"She always is..." Courtney mumbled as she rolled her eyes.

"It's her job. She's their nanny Courtney." Jason tried to explain. "She takes good care of Michael and would take excellent care of Morgan if you would just let her."

"She's not their family Jason." She answered seriously.

Jason groaned in frustration, "I know. That was one of the selling points when I hired her for Michael when he was a baby. Courtney, I'm worried about you..." He said quietly.

"Me?" She asked, sounding very surprised. "Why would you be worried about me? I'm not the one in a hospital bed while my children are..."

Jason cut her off quickly, "That's right, you're not Carly." He sighed heavily. "Courtney, I know you love the boys and I do too, believe me, I love them more than you know but..."

She rolled her eyes, "But?"

"But I know from personal experience that it's dangerous to get too close and too attached when they aren't yours." He replied honestly. "I let that happen with Michael and it hurt not only me but him as well when I had to let him go."

"I'm not taking Carly's baby Jason." Courtney snapped. "I'm just trying to take care of him."

"And when Carly comes home tomorrow?" He questioned, "How are you going to handle it when you have to go from spending every waking minute with Morgan to see him less than half of that?" He sunk back into the cough and rubbed his eyes tiredly, "I am just trying to lookout for you Courtney. I don't want to see you get hurt...I know how much you wanted to have a baby but..."

"Don't." She insisted quietly, "I don't want to talk about it."

"Well too damn bad." Jason snapped. "Courtney, we lost our baby and I know that it hurts you to think about and to talk about but..."

Before Jason could finish Michael came running down the steps with a big smile on his face, wearing his jacket, "Can we go now Aunt Courtney?" He pleaded happily as Jason looked at his wife with a raised eyebrow.

"I told Michael that I would take him and Morgan to the park." Courtney explained. She smiled at Michael and nodded "I sure am."

Jason shook his head, "Have you heard anything I said just now?"

"Yes, I did." Courtney answered. "And I think you're being ridiculous. I take good care of the boys Jason, you have nothing to worry about. It's fine, really."

"You 3 be careful." Jason insisted somberly, "Stay where the guards can see you."

"Yes..." Michael groaned as he headed for the door, annoyed by Jason's constant reminder's to pay attention to the guards that followed him everywhere.

As Courtney left with the boys Jason shook his head. He knew the situation all too well and the more time Courtney spent with the boys the harder it was going to be on her as well as them when Carly came home and resumed her role as Mother. It would also be hard for Carly to do if Courtney was constantly interfering, even if only inadvertently. Ever since Courtney had found out she lost their baby, Jason could tell she was changed. All she talked about was how they were going to get married and have children and live happily ever after. Jason would just listen to her, knowing that it meant everything to her so he didn't point out the flaws in her plans. Courtney was devastated when she miscarried and Jason didn't know how to help her through that pain. But with Morgan things were different. Courtney was only supposed to help while Carly was in the hospital, not play mommy to him. And then there was the way she was reacting to Jason's business, always pointing out how dangerous it was for a family. What did she expect? He warned her about it. Did she think with their child it would have been different? He had tried to talk to Sonny about it but it was pointless, all Sonny was concerned with was Carly. He couldn't see the changes in his sister, in fact, he allowed her to take the children away for a time when Jason knew that it was the worst possible thing to do.

Jason got up from the couch and made his way to the kitchen to make himself some coffee, reminding himself along the way that he still had to find out if Robin was healthy or not. Sonny would be expecting answers and Jason still didn't have anything solid aside from the fact that she seemed perfectly fine.

3 days after her confrontation with Sonny and Jason, things seemed to be perfectly calm in Robin's life, or at least as calm as they could be considering she was finally starting her job working at General Hospital. However, working at GH had its own set of old memories which needed to be dealt with everyday, namely working with Dr. Tony Jones. The man who had once kidnapped Michael when he was an infant and held Robin herself hostage while she suffered from pneumonia and was denied her protocol medication. That all seemed like a whole other lifetime though and Robin had long ago forgiven Tony, believing in her heart that he wasn't solely responsible for the events which followed Michael's birth. Tony believed that he was doing the right thing, and Robin felt Carly was at least partly to blame though there was no explaining that to Jason or much of the rest of town. But that didn't matter now, Tony was professional and Robin would naturally show him the same respect he showed her.

It was her second day on call when she was paged to the Emergency room to assess what she had been told was a young boy with a potentially broken arm. She stopped at the Nurse's station to pick up the file that had been started for the case and looked it over. When she heard a couple arguing she instantly recognized Jason's voice and looked up.

"Jason, he's a little boy, they fall down and get hurt!" A young blonde woman tried to reason while she bounced a baby on her hip.

"Why weren't you watching him?" Jason demanded sharply as Michael sat on a waiting room chair, painfully holding his arm and trying not to cry from the pain. The 2 sets of guards tipped Robin off that Jason and the woman hadn't arrived at the hospital together which she only reluctantly made a mental note of.

The blonde woman rolled her eyes, "Jason, he'll be ok."

"Don't yell at Aunt Courtney." Michael called up from his seat. "She was talking to Bryan and I..."

Robin shook her head as Jason continued to fume, seemingly more irritated by whoever Bryan was. She had already figured out that the blonde with Jason was the wife. So all of the rumors were true, Jason Morgan had actually gotten married to his brother's ex-wife. Robin smirked at the whole new level of dysfunction unfolding before her very eyes. So finally, she had laid eyes on the new wife, though the infant in her arms Robin wasn't sure of, nor did she care since it seemed perfectly fine in her opinion. Robin almost laughed at what appeared to be a jealous streak in Jason's normally calm personality that had been brought out by whoever Bryan was. Unfortunately for Robin, as she scanned the waiting room she saw no other young boys which clearly meant that she had been called down to tend to Michael.

"Is this some sort of cruel joke?" Robin asked out loud to no one in particular as she tucked a pen into her hair which as always at work, was up and out of the way. "It's my first day, you'd think I could catch a break."

One of the nurses's chuckled, "Not around here sweetie. Maybe it's some sort of Doctor Initiation deal."

"Please, doctors have no sense of humor Jane." Robin smirked as she headed over to the still arguing adults. "So much for staying away from me..." She muttered under her breath somewhat bitterly.

Both Jason and Courtney were still fiercely arguing back and forth as Robin approached and didn't even notice she was standing there. Finally, Robin decided she had waited long enough, they could argue until one of them turned blue and passed out, then and only then would she consider paying attention to them. Michael was clearly in pain and therefore he was her only concern.

"What are you even doing taking the kids out?" Jason demanded loudly. "How is Carly supposed to spend time with them if you don't let her?"

"Oh Jason, just give it a rest!" Courtney shot back in frustration.

Robin rolled her eyes and knelt down in front of Michael, smiling warmly, "Hi..." She spoke softly and almost in a whisper since she could tell the young boy was clearly upset by the yelling that was going on only a couple feet away from him. "Did you hurt yourself there buddy?"

He nodded shyly, "I jumped off of a swing and fell on it."

Robin sighed and held out her arms to him, "How about you come with me and I'll take a look at it?" He nodded and allowed Robin to pick him up, a feat which clearly shocked some of the nearby nurses considering Robin's petite stature and Michael's healthy size, but she had no trouble carrying him into a nearby room to examine him.

She set him down on a hospital bed and pulled up a rolling stool so she was sitting directly in front of Michael with a warm expression on her face. "Alright Michael, I'm just going to take a look at your arm. Can you show me where it hurts the most?" She asked as she put on a pair of latex gloves.

"Right there..." He stated quietly as he pointed to his elbow which was scrapped slightly. "How did you know my name?" He questioned, causing Robin to smile.

"Because I'm a doctor and we know everything." She answered jokingly. She carefully cleaned up his elbow and then looked at him for a moment. While Robin thought about Michael often over the past few years she had never really considered that he would have grown so much but was pleasantly surprised to see him doing seemingly so well. He probably wouldn't remember her at all. Robin decided there was no point in explaining to him that she had known him a very long time ago if she didn't have to. "I'm Doctor Scorpio but you can just call me Robin if you want." Michael nodded and flinched a little as Robin pressed a piece of gauze to his elbow gently. "We're going to need to take some x-rays of this arm of yours to see what's going on inside, do you think you can handle that?" She asked softly.

"Yeah..." He agreed. "Kind of like at the dentist right?"

Robin laughed, "Yeah, a little bit like that only for your arm instead of your mouth. You've a very smart boy do you know that?"

"My Uncle Jason tells me all the time." Michael answered as she sniffed back his lingering tears.

Uncle Jason and what did he call AJ now if anything Robin wondered silently before pushing the thoughts from her mind.

As if on cue, Jason appeared at the door, "Michael, hey buddy..." He stopped as Robin looked up at him for a brief second while throwing away the wrappers from the gauze. Jason quickly turned his attention to the small boy, "How are you doing buddy?"

"I'm ok." Michael replied, "Robin says I need to have an x-ray." He explained almost proudly.

Courtney came into the room with the baby still in her arms, looking upset and panicked. "Michael...Oh thank God we found you."

"One of you has to leave." Robin stated in her most professional way. It took a real head case to lose a child while he was less than 30 feet away she thought as she opened Michael's file. "Only one parent or guardian is allowed to stay with a patient at a time." She explained, paying little attention to either Jason or Courtney.

"Take Morgan home." Jason said to Courtney, still obviously very cross with her. "I'll stay with Michael."

"What about Sonny?" Courtney questioned sounding annoyed and frustrated with Jason for bossing her around.

"Do you want to tell him that Michael broke his arm while you were supposed to be watching him?" Jason snapped and Courtney backed off instantly which brought a smile to Robin's face that she quickly tried to hide. "You let me handle Sonny then."

"Fine." Courtney agreed. "I'll see you at home then. Michael, you're such a good boy, you'll be just fine." She assured the young boy in a motherly voice. Robin rolled her eyes and stood up, pulled the sides of the hospital bed up and into a locked position before rolling the bed out of the room, right in between Jason and Courtney. "Where are you taking him?" Courtney asked quickly.

"For x-rays." Robin answered looking at Courtney with a completely unimpressed expression on her face. "But I could just let him sit here in pain while the 2 of you argue if you prefer." She offered sarcastically.

"No, take him." Jason replied seriously as he took Courtney by the arm and proceeded to usher her out of the room. "I'll be with you buddy, don't worry." He assured Michael.

Robin stopped with Michael while Jason sent Courtney on her way with the baby. Part of her actually wished that the blonde woman had been the one to stay with Michael just so she wouldn't have to deal with Jason but that just wasn't going to happen now so she kept quiet and spoke to Michael trying her best to comfort him and reassure him that he was safe with her.

Michael watched as Courtney left, clearly upset about all of the fighting that has just gone on between his Aunt and Uncle. "That's Aunt Courtney..." He said to Robin quietly. "She's Uncle Jason's wife." Robin sighed but didn't interrupt him. "I don't like when they fight." He explained as Jason reproached so they could finally head towards the elevator to go up stairs for x-rays.

Within the hour Michael was once again in a hospital room waiting with Jason for his x-ray results. "She's nice." He commented suddenly.

"Who?" Jason asked somewhat nervously as he handed Michael a cup of juice that a nurse had brought in a few minutes earlier.

"The doctor...Robin." Michael replied. "She's nice. She's not scary like other doctors. Not like Mommy's doctor." He explained, referring to Dr. Tony Jones who had over seen Carly's care the previous few weeks.

Jason took a deep breath and let it out slowly, "Yeah, Robin is real nice." Jason finally said, sounding very distracted even to the young boy. He looked at Michael, trying to figure out if maybe there was something more to what he had just said. Maybe on some subconscious level, Michael was able to remember when Tony held him and Robin captive and the way Robin had taken care of them when he was still very little.

Moments later Robin came into the room carrying the x-rays and Michael's file under her arm, a cup of coffee in one hand and a small box in the other. "Alright buddy, I've got your x-rays here." She explained as she put the coffee and other things onto the counter and held the x-rays up to the light. "We're going to fix you right up." Robin allowed Jason a clear view of the x-rays as soon as he got to his feet. "Right there, you see it? It's really more of a dislocation of his elbow than a break. It won't even need surgery. You done looking?" She asked

Jason examined the film and nodded, "Yeah...Sonny is going to have a meltdown!" He mumbled before sitting back in his chair beside Michael's bed

"Kid's are tough, he'll be as good as new in no time." She explained calmly as she pulled up her stool and looked at Michael with a serious and comforting expression, opening the box she had been carrying before she pulled on a fresh pair of gloves. "Michael, I don't want you to be scared ok? But I'm going to need to give you some medicine to go to sleep so we can fix your arm."

"Is it going to hurt?" He questioned fearfully.

Robin rubbed his leg reassuringly and frowned, "No more than it already does and this way the pain will be able to go away real quick. You'll wake up sore but it will pass soon I promise." She withdrew a syringe and used it to load a clear liquid which she had taken out of the box. "This is going to put you to sleep so you won't feel anything." She explained to him.

"But I hate needles!" Michael pleaded.

"Don't worry buddy, it goes into the one you already have." Robin replied, motioning to the IV in his other hand. "No more needles." Within minutes, Michael was unconscious and 2 nurses came to take him to a separate room. "Another doctor will be relocating his arm." Robin stated in a matter of fact way as she wrote something down on Michael's file.

Jason realized that Robin hadn't even looked at him once since he found her tending to Michael. Not even while she was showing him the x-ray moments earlier. In fact, she had only spoken to him when absolutely necessary and it was clear she was trying to avoid it at all costs. When she was preparing to leave, she stopped and finally looked in his direction.

Jason could tell she was about to say something but had stopped herself. "Oh just say whatever is on your mind." He remarked.

"I think you should get Sonny and Carly down here. Michael will probably be disoriented when he comes too and might be hard to handle." She replied as she placed his chart in the holder on the wall.

"Sonny is already on his way." Jason replied.

"And his mother?" Robin asked plainly.

Jason shook his head, "Carly trusts me to take care of Michael." Robin made no effort to hide rolling her eyes at his comment before turning to leave the room. "And I know that's not what you wanted to say." He called after her.

Robin turned and crossed her arms as she looked at Jason directly, "No, it's not." She shook her head in disbelief. "You don't even realize it do you?" She questioned seriously.

"Realize what?" He replied, matching her posture without even noticing it, his arms crossed firmly over his chest.

"That listening to you and who I'm assuming is your wife argue like that." She replied. "It's upsetting to a child and you should really considering avoiding it." And with that Robin walked out of the room.

Sonny finally arrived a short time later and instantly wanted to know where Michael was. "They should be putting a cast on his arm about now." Jason explained tiredly.

"Where's his doctor?" Sonny asked as he marched out of the room and over to the nurses station before Jason could even begin to explain. "I'd like to speak to the doctor treating my son."

The nurse behind the counter looked at a list posted on the wall before replying, "I'm sorry Mr. Corinthos but Dr. Scorpio just left."

"Dr. Scorpio?" Sonny questioned as he turned to look at Jason with confusion.

"She took really good care of him Sonny." He explained. "I was pretty impressed." He shrugged his shoulders, not quite sure what else he should say. There was no denying that Jason had taken note of Robin's impeccable bedside manner but he also knew that it ran deeper than that. Robin had always had a soft spot for the boy that had obviously not changed.

"Daddy..." Michael's voice called in a still groggy tone as he was wheeled down the hall towards Sonny and Jason.

"Hey Michael, are you ok buddy?" Sonny asked as he caressed the young boy's head gently.

Michael tried to nod a little but had little strength, within seconds he was unconscious again and the doctor who had taken over his care explained to Sonny that it was just from the sedative they had given him and that it would wear off shortly then Michael would be able to go home at last.

"Will you sit with him?" Sonny asked, looking towards Jason.

"Where are you going?" Jason asked seriously.

Sonny rubbed his chin and frowned, "Well, Michael is going to be out for a least a few minutes, I thought I'd swing by and have a look at Stone's memory quilt."

Jason nodded and took his seat next to Michael's bed once more as Sonny headed out. A few minutes later, as Sonny approached the area of the hospital that Stone's quilt was still on display, he caught sight of her. Still wearing her white Doctor's coat with green scrubs, Robin stood in front of the quilt with her arms folded and tears in her eyes. Sonny looked at his watch and took a deep breath when he realized that in less the 24 hours, it would be the anniversary of Stone's death. He backed away to give Robin her privacy only reluctantly, she had not noticed him at all and Sonny felt that she deserved to have time to herself, he would look at the quilt later.

Faith Rosco liked to play games, especially with Sonny and Jason but the games she liked were deadly. She had managed to wipe out the 5 Families by aligning herself with Lorenzo Alcazar but she still wasn't satisfied because Jason and Sonny were still preventing her from having absolute power. She had product to move into Port Charles and they were the only ones standing in her way. They were more of an inconvenience to her than the Port Charles Police Department, which in her opinion was a joke all its own. Together, Jason and Sonny were powerful and nearly impossible to beat and Faith didn't like that one bit. Sonny wanted out of the business but even if he signed everything over to Jason, everyone knew, it would always be Sonny's territory, he would always be the man in charge and the only one Jason would seek for advice and council. They would need to be divided and eliminated if Faith was ever going to take full control and she had absolutely no problem with doing that.

She met with her newest employee Zander Smith to discuss a plan of action. "I need information." She stated. "There is a girl in town. A pretty young thing, the real perfect type. She means something to Jason Morgan and I need you to find out what that is."

Zander rolled his eyes "And why is that?" He asked as the 2 sat at the counter of Club 101, formally owned by none other than Carly herself.

"Because I think I can use her to get to him." Faith replied. "He's threatened me already on her behalf." Suddenly, Faith's face let up and she motioned towards the staircase entrance. "Her." She stated in a matter of fact way. "With your little ex-girlfriend...soon to be ex-wife I suppose..."

Zander turned to look as Robin walked in with Emily Quartermaine. Robin looked tired but she and Emily were both dressed in a similar style and seemed to be ready for a night of catching up. "Her?" He laughed, "You should take Morgan's advice."

"You know something I don't?" Faith demanded like a pouting child as she put both of her hands flat on the counter and scowled at him.

"Yeah, that's Robin Scorpio, as in Police Commissioner Scorpio's niece." Zander replied, shaking his head a little, "Emily had a picture of her and Jason on her bedroom wall."

"So she is important to Morgan?" Faith asked, not taking her eyes off of Robin and Emily for a moment as they sat down, unaware that they were being watched so closely.

"Was." He answered, "A long time ago. They broke up when Robin told AJ the truth about his kid. That's all I know about it." He finished.

Faith smirked and seemed to be considering something before she spoke. "Do you think she might want to work for us?" She mused as she tapped her foot against her stool.

Zander almost laughed out loud at her question, "I guess you didn't hear the part about her being the Commissioner's niece."

"Oh I heard it alright." Faith replied, visibly angered by the tone Zander had taken with her. "Still, I think we could use her one way or another. Find out what you can about her."

"That's Zander." Emily stated, motioning to the dark hairs young man in a business suit sitting at the bar. She had already filled Robin in on her now ex-boyfriend and the 2 had kept in touch a little while Robin was in Paris, through various sporadic letters.

Robin gave him a casual glance and noticed the blonde woman from the pier was with him. She instantly put 2 and 2 together and looked at Emily with a questionable expression, "You were married to someone in the mob? Emily are you crazy!"

Emily shook her head and frowned, "He started working with Faith Rosco after we broke up." She paused. "How did you know Faith was...Have you been speaking to Jason and Sonny?"

Robin shook her head, "As little as possible. I just saw Jason talking to her a few nights ago." She sighed and ran her hand through her hair tiredly, "After that, I just told him and Sonny to leave me alone and stay away."

"You know...this time of year Robin, you could probably really use Sonny." Emily suggested.

"No." She answered. "I don't need Sonny. I'm fine on my own, I have been for a long time now."

"Saying something doesn't make it true." Emily replied sadly.

"No, it is true Em." Robin stated somberly. "And besides, I'm so busy right now with starting at the hospital and trying to find a place to live, that I hardly have time to give anything else much thought."

"How was your first day?" Emily asked almost too excitedly.

"It was interesting." Robin replied with a slight chuckle. When the waitress place 2 wineglasses in front of the young girls, Robin lifted hers in a toast, "To ex-boyfriends and the mob..." Emily laughed and lifted her glass as well. "Who needs them?" Robin teased before taking a long drink.

"I'll drink to that!" Emily agreed and followed suit.

Robin put her glass down and shook her head, "Yeah well you better."

It was pitch black in Alan Quartermaine's private office and the halls of the hospital were all but hollow as he knelt down on the floor, carefully manipulating the lock until he heard the familiar click and proceeded to open the door and slip inside. Holding a small flashlight between his teeth, he used his gloved hands to open a filing cabinet and search for her folder. Suddenly, he could hear voices in the hall just outside the door and clicked off the flash light, hoping that whoever was out there would move along quickly. Thankfully, after a few moments the voices vanished without stepping into the office. It was late, Alan was home in bed by now and there was really no reason for anyone to be in his office, he told himself over and over who foolish the thought had been. Tucking the medical records of Robin Scorpio under his shirt, he make his exist as flawlessly as he had made his entrance.

God, having Courtney angry with him was the last thing Jason needed but he had decided to explain to her that the doctor that had taken care of Michael's arm was none other than Robin Scorpio, his ex-girlfriend and the one topic he hated to address more than anything with his wife. Jason actually didn't like discussing Robin with anyone as a general rule simply because it still wasn't an altogether easy thing for him to do but with Courtney, all of her insecurities easily surfaced at the mere thought of anyone Jason had been with in the past, especially Robin.

"I don't understand why you were so willing to let her take care of Michael, when you would do just about anything to keep me away from him Jason." Courtney argued loudly, as she stalked around their penthouse in a huff.

Jason, trying his best to keep calm, leaned against his pool table, keeping his eyes trained on her while answering, "Since when did you earn a medical degree of any sort?" He questioned seriously, "Robin is a doctor, Michael broke his arm while you were busy talking to..."

"Don't start!" She snapped. "I was talking to Bryan, I know, I was there and you've reminded me of it every chance you've had since it happened."

"Well I still don't know what the hell you were thinking Courtney!" He snapped abruptly. "Bryan is a cop and he has a personal vendetta..."

She quickly cut him off again, "You're paranoid! Do you see what this business does to you? It makes you question everything and everyone! Including me!" She looked as though she was about to burst into tears and Jason didn't want any part of it. He had only told her about Robin in the first place because he wanted to be honest with her. He didn't want to have any secrets between him and his wife. "But her Jason! Her!" She yelled in reference to Robin once more. "You said yourself, she almost ruined Michael's life and yet you still let her take care of him? What were you thinking?" She demanded. "What did Sonny think? Or Carly! I'm sure she had something to say about that!"

"I'm sure she does too but quite frankly I don't give a damn." Jason retorted stubbornly as he walked across the room and sat on the sofa.

"How can you even say that?" She questioned in disbelief causing Jason to blatantly roll his eyes at her. "You know how Carly feels about that woman and I'm sure Sonny feels..."

"You don't know a damn thing about what Sonny feels!" Jason interrupted loudly. "Not when it comes to Robin." He stood up and began to pace, trying to regain his composer. He took a few deep breaths before continuing and Courtney didn't take her eyes off of him for a split second. "Look, Carly and Robin...they will never like each other, they will never be friends. But when it comes to Sonny...you don't understand because you don't know. He loved her. She was a little sister to him and when that ended it was because of me." He explained, putting a hand on his own chest as he stared at Courtney. "Sonny betrayed Robin because of me and I know that part of him would do anything to fix it."

"And what about you? What would you do to fix it Jason?" Courtney asked in a bitter and accusing tone which grated on Jason's last nerve.

"There is nothing I can do." He answered coldly. "Robin doesn't want anything to do with Sonny or myself."

"Good." Courtney replied. "Because I don't want you to have anything to do with her either."

Jason shook his head and grabbed his leather jacket before leaving. He refused to deal with this, he had enough on his mind without Courtney thinking she could control everything, especially him. He heard her call to him but ignore it as he slammed the door behind him and left the building quickly. All Jason wanted was to make sure that Robin was save and healthy. If he knew could just insure that then he was perfectly fine with having nothing more to do with her. He had always known that seeing Robin back in town would be strange but it was inevitable. She would never stay away from her home forever and Jason had never truly expected her too. But Jason had also never planned on seeing her being so hard on him after so long. Until he saw her sitting with AJ inside Kelly's, he thought it wouldn't matter that much when she did return.

To make matters worse for him, there was no one that Jason could talk to about it. Carly was out of the question, she had just been through a traumatic accident and had always hated Robin. Sonny had his own problems and being married to Carly also added a whole different spin to the Robin situation. Courtney was jealous of Robin from the first moment she ever learned her name. God, he wondered as he revved the engine of his motorcycle, why was this thing so damn complicated?

"Robin, can I see you for a second?" Alan Quartermaine requested as Robin stepped off of the elevator at GH.

"Sure." She answered as she followed him towards his office. Her shift was about to start and she knew that normally anything Alan had to address would wait until the end of her shift so obviously this wasn't work related. "What can I do for you Alan?" She asked politely.

He stood behind his desk, surveying a chaotic mess of paper work and files, "Did you take your medical records from my office?" He asked, sounding distracted and almost a little concerned.

"No." Robin replied, "I finished translating the French parts like you asked and put it back into your filing cabinet." She explained.

"Hmm...ok..." Alan mumbled. "I must have just misplaced them, as you can see this room is a mess today. I have a presentation with the board of directors and..." He sighed, "I just wanted to give them an update on your performance, I must have stuck your file somewhere." He explained.

Robin smiled in a childlike way, "An update?" She questioned, "And would this be a good update?"

"Of course." Alan replied with a friendly smile, "You're doing fantastic."

"I'm glad you think so." She stated proudly. "It means a lot to me coming from you."

"I'm positive your file is in this office." Alan stated sternly as he continued to look at the mess before him, "I'll just have to clean up and it will be right under my nose."

"Do you want some help?" She offered.

"No, no, you go on, you're on call in a few minutes and I'm sure you have something more important to tend to." He replied. As Robin was about to leave, Alan called to her, "Robin...wait..." He looked at the calendar on his desk and sighed, "I...I...forgot, maybe you should take the day off?"

She shook her head, "Thank you Alan but no...I've just started and while I know you would give me the day off, I'd just rather not. It wouldn't look good since I'm just starting and really, it's easier when I keep busy."

"Alright, but if you need a break at any point..." Alan began, only to have Robin nod and give him a reassuring smile before heading out of his office.

Robin smiled as Alan disappeared down the hall. "Doc! Doctor!" A scruffy voice yelled. "I need a doctor! Dr. Scorpio!"

"Luke, calm down!" Bobby insisted as her brother stormed around the waiting room, kicking up a fuss and yelling for Robin. "Robin isn't on yet! Just sit down and I'll get someone, you're bleeding all over the floor."

Robin sighed and put her hands on her hips as she looked at Luke, "What have you done to yourself now?" She asked as she approached him.

"Aww, the good Doctor herself." Luke beamed. "I seem to have injured myself Darlin, give us a hand huh?" He joked as he held up his wounded left hand for her to see.

"Oh Luke, you're bleeding all over the place." Bobby complained as she tried to press a cloth to his hand.

"It's ok Bobby, I can handle this." Robin insisted as she took Luke by the arm and led him to an exam room. "Don't mess up my hospital!" She remarked as she playfully slapped Luke on the chest. "Sit down and let me have a look at that. What did you do this time?" She questioned.

"I was doing some...renovations." He replied, obviously lying.

"Uh-huh..." Robin replied as she pulled on a pair of gloves and took out a suture kit to stitch his hand.

"Hey, where's the anesthetic?" He demanded, jerking his hand away from the table Robin had placed it on when they had come in.

Robin smirked, "A big tough guy like you?"

"Don't you play on my male pride baby girl. It's not fighting fair." He remarked

She shook her head and gave a laugh, "Do you know what I love about you Luke?"

"My boyish good looks?" He offered smugly, causing Robin to laugh even louder, "Hey, why are you laughing? I think I'm quite fetching." He teased.

"Oh you are indeed. But other than your boyish...good looks." She giggled, "I love that the most boring day with you is better than the most exciting day with anyone else."

Luke laughed and gave her a cheeky grin, "I aim to please baby girl."

Jason still had not come home by nightfall and Courtney was starting to become concerned. She had called his cell several times but he had not answered. Never in their time together had Jason ever not picked up her phone calls. Panicking, she began to have images of her husband off somewhere with little Miss Doctor Robin. AJ had warned her about this while they were still married and he found out she had begun having a relationship with Jason. He told her that she was only a passing interest for Jason, merely someone to keep his bed warm for awhile. He said that Jason would move on after awhile, leaving her for another woman, or Robin. Courtney vividly remembered the way AJ mentioned Robin specifically, as though she was separate from all else.

This would not fit into Courtney's plans at all. She had to make sure that Jason loved her. She had gotten Liz out of the picture but that had seemed a little too easy even from the very beginning. Robin would be harder, of that Courtney was certain. Robin could cost her the life she had planned for herself and Jason. Courtney couldn't let that happen. She couldn't lose her new found comfort and security but how could she hold on to it? This time, she would need help and there was only one person she could turn to, her sister in law, Carly.

Courtney marched across the hall and into Sonny's penthouse as though she owned the place, a talent she had happily developed while Carly was still in the hospital.

Carly came down the steps just in time to see her sister in law and instantly knew what was on her mind. "Robin Scorpio..." She rolled her eyes and made her way to the sofa. "Come, sit down and I'll explain something to you sweetie." Finally, Sonny had broken the news to Carly that Robin was home and he also made it clear, in no uncertain terms was she to start trouble for the young doctor. It was the story of Carly's life...Leave Robin Alone! She was sick of it but also knew that there was no way around it, not with Sonny anyway.

Courtney did as she was instructed and took her place next to Carly. "I don't like her." She muttered in a bratty tone.

"Ha, you and me both." Carly remarked, "But Sonny has blinders for her..."

"I think Jason does too." Courtney interjected, much to Carly's dismay since she despised being interrupted by anyone.

"No..." Carly answered seriously. "Jason sees that little annoyance for what she really is. He will never forgive her for what she put him through and not to mention what she did to Michael." She sighed and sat up, looking Courtney in the eyes. "Sweetie, you need to realize that Jason, he was naïve and he put Robin Scorpio up on a pedestal. He believed that she was perfect, a patron saint that could do no wrong but..." She seethed, "Robin, when she couldn't take the pressure anymore, jumped off of that pedestal and tried to bring everyone else along the way down with her." With a smirk suddenly on her face, Carly relaxed a little as Courtney tried to comprehend what she had just been told. "And because of that, Jason will never look at her the same way. She is his past. Just like the Quartermaine's. Jason doesn't trust her and he never will, not after she told AJ about..."

Before Carly could finish again Courtney interrupted, "But AJ said..."

"Oh AJ is a drunk!" Carly snapped. She stopped and composed herself by taking several slow, deep breaths before addressing Courtney again. "Put AJ out of your mind. He doesn't matter, not to Jason and not to the rest of us. You and Jason have a life ahead of you and that's something little miss Robin can never give him."

When Robin's shift at the hospital finally ended she changed out of her work clothes and headed out into the chilly Port Charles night. She was thankful that it had been a relatively slow day, knowing full well that despite her best efforts, she likely wouldn't have coped well with too much stress. Not on that day anyway. Give her anything on any other day of the year but on the anniversary of Stone's death, she needed to keep things simple. Busy, but simple. Her Uncle Mac had made her breakfast that morning and the girls were especially sensitive to Robin needing things to be quiet around the house. However, as much as she appreciated her family, Robin also reminded herself that with more and more of her belongings coming from Paris every day, she really did need to get out of her Uncle Mac's house and into a place of her own.

"First thing tomorrow..." Robin reminded herself out loud as she got into her car, destined for the old bridge which had been so much a part of her old life.

Soon, Robin was sitting on the ledge, looking down at the dark water so far below, thinking about the way things used to be. Robin was troubled by the realization that for every good thing that had ever happened on the bridge there was something terrible and painful to equal it. She had spent her time in Paris trying to only remember the positive but it proved easier said that done, especially when she was face to face with it.

She had almost jumped off of the bridge once. Unlike Stone, she wasn't attached to a bungee cord, and also, unlike Stone, she was never brave enough to do it. Jason talked her down or more accurately, he dragged her down with so much force that they both ended up on the ground. She had stood on this bridge with Sonny and Brenda, pouring Stone's ashes into the water, watching all that was left of him disappear and she had stood on this bridge when she said her final goodbye to her life with Jason. But it wasn't all bad, she reminded herself, a lot of good conversations had taken place on this bridge. As much as it hurt, Robin couldn't honestly say that she would change anything. The tears had all been worth it ultimately, even if the pain was so great. She had made her choices and was prepared to live with them. Everything she had done was ultimately for the best.

"What do you want Sonny?" She asked suddenly as she used her hands to wipe away tears which had found their way to her cheeks.

"How did you know?" He asked softly, knowing that she hadn't even so much as turned to look at him.

"I heard you. Your footsteps...I can still recognize the way you walk." She explained quietly.

After a long pause Sonny asked, "Do you want to be alone?"

Robin sighed and let her legs hang down as she gripped the ledge with her gloved hands, "I'm always alone Sonny." She finally looked at him and shook her head a little, "I don't want to fight with you. Not tonight..." She whispered as Sonny took his place by her side.

Sonny watched her for a long moment without saying another word. Robin gazed out silently as her hair blew in the wind. She looked so completely heartbroken that it in turn broken Sonny's heart all over again. Since the day she left, Sonny had been filled with regret after the way he had treated her. He was angry and cruel, but Robin as always, remained as dignified as always. He wouldn't blame her if she never forgave him. Hell, he couldn't even forgive himself. But mostly, he just hated to see her cry more than anything in the world. And yet he couldn't help but think she looked lovely taking sitting there. A nearby light bathed her in a soft glow in the darkness, it was angelic in a way. Robin had always seemed innocent and angelic in Sonny's eyes, even when he was angry with her.

"When Stone was sick...when you took him home to the penthouse..." Robin's voice was barely a whisper and cracked a little as she spoke without looking at Sonny again. "I would lay there with him while he slept and I could hear you pacing up and down the hall outside his room. You were always there for him Sonny..." She paused and nodded a little as she finally continued. "The way you carry yourself...I memorized the sound and no one has ever been able to match it." Robin finally looked at him, her eyes wet and in obvious pain, "I heard you at the hospital too."

Sonny sighed with a heavy heart, "You didn't say anything..."

"I couldn't bring myself too." She answered reluctantly.

"For tonight...can we just pretend that you don't hate me?" He asked weakly and Robin realized instantly that it was the first time she could ever recall Sonny not sounding powerful. Even when he cried in the past, there was something strong about Sonny, but not at that moment. Instead, he sounded crushed by the weight of the world.

Robin sympathetically put her hand on top of Sonny's which had been resting mere inches from her own. "I'm sick of people telling me how I feel. It takes too much energy to be angry all the time." She commented, looking out at the water again. "I don't hate you Sonny. I never could." She looked down and took a deep breath. "But I don't want to know you either." She whispered as she turned to get off of the ledge. "We can't be friends Sonny and you know why."

He nodded and tried to speak, though visibly wounded by her words, "I betrayed you when I..."

"Shh, no..." She answered, placing her hand on his cheek to wipe away a single tear. "The past is done and over with. I said terrible things the other night..."

"I deserved it all." He stated, interrupting her.

"Maybe, maybe not, I don't know...but I needed to say it anyway." She insisted. "We can't be friends because I don't want Carly to be able to use me against you." She allowed Sonny to put his arms around her and hold her against his chest. "I love you Sonny but I don't know you anymore. And I can't..."

Robin pulled away from Sonny, holding his hands for a moment as she looked into his eyes. "I feel like I let Stone down..." Sonny admitted quietly.

She frowned and kissed his cheek softly. "I can't help you with that." She let go of his hands and backed away, "I have to go. Goodbye Sonny..."

Sonny turned and gripped the ledge of the bridge. He could feel the tears in his eyes still, he wanted to run away from the ache in his heart but his feet refused to move off of the bridge. He was stuck there and he knew why. Robin couldn't help him with his feelings about Stone, he had to do it from himself and this was the only place he could. Taking a deep breath he spoke to the night as though his friend were standing there with him.

"I'm sorry man..." He whispered, another tear rolling down his face as he searched for the words he wanted to say. "I promised you I would take care of Robin and I haven't. She should hate me but she doesn't. I hate myself enough for the both of us Stone. I was so angry with her...and I turned my back on her...She needed me then, I know she did." He had to stop to breath. Sonny felt as though his legs would give out at any second from sudden exhaustion. "Maybe she's right when she says that she doesn't need me anymore...But I won't stop caring. I can't. I'm going to protect her because I can feel the danger...it's as real now as it always was. I don't know what's going to happen but I promise you now, I will protect Robin the way I always should have."

Emily approached the old abandoned boxcar with caution, she slipped passed Jason's motorcycle and knocked on the wall gently. "Jase...you in there?" She called.

He came around to the door and looked down at his younger sister, one of the few Quartermaine's he could say that he loved and understood, which in his opinion was only because she wasn't genetically one of them. She was a beautiful young woman, Jason felt comfortable admitting that, but she was also intelligent, she knew he was there even before she spotted his bike.

"It's late, you shouldn't be out here alone." He cautioned protectively. Neither should I, he thought bitterly as he looked around the old boxcar which had changed so much since he lived in it. It held so many memories, mostly of he and Robin. He hadn't meant to go there, it just sort of happened. He had been thinking about her so much that it really didn't matter where he was anyway. So many old conversations had replayed in his mind and continued to do so even as he looked at Emily.

"I promise, I'll always be waiting for you." He vowed as he looked into Robin's eyes.

"I promise, I'll always come back." She answered with the same emotion in her voice.

Emily frowned, "Courtney called me looking for you. She's really upset Jase."

"I bet she is." He remarked stubbornly as he sat down and helped her up to have a seat next to him. "We had a fight, I had to get out of there..." He explained.

"You 2 seem to be doing that a lot lately." Emily commented having witnessed it several times first hand, "If I didn't know better, I would think it had something to do with Robin coming home."

Jason shot her a disapproving glance and shook his head, "It started long before Robin showed up. She's a nonissue."

"Liar." His sister remarked seriously.

"I do not lie." Jason answered quickly.

"Oh please Jason, you know as well as I do, Robin is an issue because Courtney is really insecure lately. Actually, come to think of it, she always has been, even with Elizabeth." Emily replied. "You've seen her since she got back..."

"Yeah, I've seen her." He stated, sounding none too thrilled about it, "A couple of times. Michael broke his arm and she was on call so..."

Emily nodded, "Dad mentioned that." She took a deep breath wondering what Jason was thinking. "So, what was the fight with Courtney about this time?"

Jason sighed and admitted, "Robin. Courtney freaked out over Robin taking care of Michael at the hospital. She's getting way too attached to Sonny's kids." He explained. "She overreacted."

"Probably." Emily agreed. "But some would accuse you of doing the same thing in the past when it comes to Michael." Jason didn't say anything, he knew he couldn't deny it. For a time, Michael was his son but that was no longer the case, at least in part due to Robin telling AJ the truth. But regardless Jason vowed that he would always be there for Michael and do anything he could for him. "Do you love Courtney?" She questioned suddenly.

"She's my wife." Jason replied as though her question was completely insane.

"That's not what I asked." Emily sighed. "You know Robin is happy for you don't you?"

He rolled his eyes, "Oh I bet she is." He remarked sarcastically.

"Jason! She is." Emily insisted, "She told me the other night. Come on Jase, all Robin ever wanted was for you to be happy." Jason grunted but said nothing. "So, do you love Courtney?" She asked again, more firmly than the first time.

"Why would you even ask that?" He demanded suspiciously.

"Because I realized that I've never heard you say it." She answered truthfully. "I've heard you say that you care about her and everyone else says that you're in love with her. Hell, even I've said it...but now I'm not so sure." She explained. "When I think of the way you were with..."

"Don't." He snapped slightly then shook his head, "Emily...just don't ok?"

"Robin sacrificed everything so you could have a chance to be happy, not so you could just settle for what Carly told you that you should want." Emily continued despite Jason's insistence to drop it.

He stood up in frustration, "The things Robin gave up weren't hers to sacrifice." He remarked coldly causing Emily to frown.

"You never even gave her a chance to really explain." She reasoned.

"Yes I did. We talked on the bridge before she left. She explained. I don't care. It's in excusable." He insisted stubbornly.

"Well it worked out didn't it?" Emily reasoned, trying not to get angry with Jason's stubbornness. "Michael has 2 parents that love him and he has you. He's healthy and happy. That's all you wanted for him isn't it?"

"Of course." Jason replied.

"She couldn't live with that secret Jase." Emily continued once more. "She couldn't live the life you wanted her to. It was killing her and you couldn't even see that. Why can't you just admit that in all the years Robin was gone, you never dealt with how you felt about..."

"I thought you liked Courtney." He stated somberly, cutting her off just because he still didn't want to deal with anything related to Robin.

"I do." She admitted. "But I also learned a lot this year with Zander and Nikolaus." She bowed her head down as Jason watched her intensely. "Caring about someone, isn't the same as being in love with them. And it's sure as hell not enough." She looked up at Jason, catching his eyes, "Jase, you put everything on the line for Courtney, you risked your job and even your life when Sonny tried to keep you from seeing her. I know you wouldn't do that if you didn't care about her. But sometimes I wonder...maybe you rushed into things because you were afraid that she'd leave just like..."

Jason shook his head and Emily stopped mercifully, "Courtney is not Robin."

"That's for sure. God do you know the main difference between Courtney and Robin? You define Courtney, if she's not with you than she's nothing...Robin was always capable of being her own person." Emily replied as she stood up. "But Jase...have you ever thought that maybe the reason you risked everything for Courtney has something to do with the fact that you've always been into taking risks? I know you care about her but are you happy? Do you love her?" She questioned with such conviction to her voice that Jason couldn't help but hear it. She sighed and wrapped her arms around herself to protect against the sudden chill in the air. "You want to drive me home?"

He nodded, "Yeah, sure Em." He paused and looked at Emily thoughtfully, "You know...I was perfectly fine a week ago. Suddenly, Robin shows up and a lot of things just seem out of whack."

"Jason...just figure it out ok? It's your life, don't let Carly or Sonny or anyone else tell you how to feel or live. You've never let anyone else do that for you, so don't start now." She whispered as she hugged her older brother warmly.

"I just..." Jason stopped and looked around for a moment, "I need to think some things through and get my head on straight."

"Ok..." Emily nodded, "Then do what you need to do and if you need me, I'm always here for you."

It was almost a week later when Robin finally decided that she would move into a room above Kelly's. Mac didn't like the idea but Robin quickly pointed out that one of Port Charles finest, Officer Lucky Spencer would be just down the hall if she had any problems. Mostly, Robin just needed to be out of Mac's house. As much as she loved him and the girls, it was just getting to be too much, she was too accustomed to having her own space after living in Paris for so long. And she reasoned that Kelly's was near the house and she could bring the girls home each day after she was off call and they finished their candy striping which would allow for them all to spend plenty of time together. And Robin was quick to point out that rooms above Kelly's had perks, such as coming fully furnished which would help Robin save some money since she had sold all of her furniture back in Paris.

"Where do you want this box Robin?" Georgie asked helpfully as she held a large box in her arms.

"Oh sweetie, you don't have to carry that stuff." Robin laughed. "You'll hurt yourself, it's just a bunch of books. Here, here let me take that." She insisted as she got up from the floor to take the box from her cousin.

"Oh my God, Georgie look at this." Maxie laughed as she ran to her sister's side with an old photograph in her hands.

Georgie laughed, "Is that Jason Morgan?"

Robin looked over the girls' shoulders and laughed, "No, that's Jason Quartermaine when he was in high school. He was probably a senior in that picture." She explained

"Look at that sweater!" Maxie laughed. "He looks like such a goodie good."

"Be kind, his grandmother made him wear it." Robin laughed.

"You guys were friends back then? When he was still Jason Quartermaine?" Georgie asked.

Robin nodded. "Yeah, I had a crush on him back then but I was just a freshmen and he thought I was a cute kid."

"Wow, he sure is different now huh?" Maxie stated as she put the old photo away.

Robin nodded and changed the subject, "You know, you and Maxie are so good to help me get settled here, but I think we could all use a break. How about we go downstairs and have some ice cream, my treat?"

"Awesome!" Maxie laughed.

"Great, you 2 go on down, I just need to take my pills first." Robin explained dutifully. She shook her head and sighed as she took her protocol just the same as she did every day since starting it. She hated it just as much as she had the first time but it was the only thing keeping her HIV at bay. She didn't want to be sick and if it meant taking a bunch of pills to stay healthy than that's just what Robin knew she had to do.

The office was filled with dark wood furniture, her late husbands taste, not her own. It's most annoying fault was the way it still smelled of the cigars her dear husband had loved so much. He was a chimney while he took care of business and the stale stench had sunk into everything in the building, not just the single office. The walls were painted what she considered to be a horrible red color, the color of cheap wine in her mind. Gold accents lined just about everything along the walls and she found it tacky. It would all need to be redecorated once she did away with Sonny Corinthos and Jason Morgan for good. Then and only then, would she be able to devote the time to it that was so very necessary.

But in the mean time, Faith Rosco sat at her desk looking over a stack of paper's with a wide grin on her face. "You did good new boy." She stated without looking at Zander. "But it's not enough, I need to know more about Dr. Scorpio. More accurately, just how important is she to Jason still."

"She isn't." Zander stated bluntly. "I'm telling you Faith, Morgan doesn't give a damn about her, not anymore. She betrayed him."

"No." She laughed without any real feeling, "I saw something in his eyes when he was following her that night on the pier. She left him and it's still a wound we can poke at." She looked at him finally, her face as devious as always, "I want Sonny to know we're watching her. I want to make him and Morgan nervous." She turned her chair so she was looking directly as Zander and placed her hands in her lap. "Do you think Morgan's little wife knows that he risked his life to be with the good doctor?"

"Sonny, we're going to be late if you don't get a move on!" Carly called up the steps to her husband. "Michael, put your jacket on sweetie." She insisted.

"I can't do it up." The boy complained as he struggled to get his cast through the sleeve of his jacket.

"I'll help you, come here." She replied before calling to her husband again, "Sonny!"

"I'm here, stop yelling." Sonny finally answered as he came down the steps. "You ready buddy?" He asked Michael with a loving smile. Michael nodded and ran for the door, "Hey, hey, be careful now. We don't want you breaking the other arm."

It wasn't long before the Corinthos family arrived at GH to have Michael's arm looked at once more to make sure everything was healing properly. Carly had left baby Morgan with Courtney so that she could fully devote her attention to her older son, though Sonny didn't see any reason for Morgan to be left at home he didn't argue.

"Oh Carly, I tried to call you but you had already left..." Nurse Bobby, Carly's mother, explained, "Michael's regular doctor was called out for an emergency."

"Well what about his arm Mother?" Carly demanded impatiently only to be interrupted by Michael.

"Robin!" He cheered as the young doctor approached.

"Hey buddy." She smiled as she knelt down. He hugged her tightly for a long moment, almost causing Robin to lose her balance. "Whoa, easy there, we fix bones here and try to avoid breaking them." She teased as she straightened herself and stood up finally looking at Sonny and Carly. She almost shivered despite herself, it was not an imagine Robin was comfortable, even after several years, the thought of Sonny and Carly together still didn't sit well with her but she knew better than to say anything. It wasn't her place after all. "Mr. and Mrs. Corinthos, is everything alright?" She asked in her most professional tone of voice as she pulled a lollipop from her lab coat pocket and offered it to Michael.

Carly glared at Robin with a look that could kill, "Stay a..."

Before she could finish Sonny spoke up, "No, nothing. Mikey here was supposed to have a checkup but his doctor was called out so it looks like we'll have to wait."

Robin smiled down at Michael, ignoring Carly entirely before looking to Sonny once more, "I could take a look at him if you want." She offered.

"No that's fine." Carly snapped, "We'll wait."

"Suit yourself." Robin replied.

Sonny took Carly by the arm and pulled her a few feet away to where Robin and Michael wouldn't hear their conversation, "What are you doing? Just let her take a look at Michael's arm and it will be over with."

"I do not want that woman near my son." Carly snapped stubbornly.

"What? What are you trying to do Carly? Are you trying to prove something?" He questioned seriously. "It will take 5 minutes and we can get out of here. Michael's doctor could be gone for hours and he likes Robin."

"Oh, I bet..." She remarked sarcastically. "He still thinks that all people are good, he doesn't know her for what she really is."

"Now that's enough!" Sonny demanded forcefully. "You don't have to like Robin but for crying out loud Carly put aside your own pride for Michael's sake."

She clearly wasn't pleased but Carly hesitantly agreed and she and Sonny walked back over to where Michael was asking Robin a million questions about being a doctor, each of which she answered politely for him.

"Robin, if you still have time would you mind looking at Michael's arm?" Sonny requested.

"Sure." She replied. "Follow me Michael." The small boy took her hand which again, didn't please Carly but Sonny was quick to put his hand on his wife's lower back and lead her behind Robin and Michael into an exam room.

Carly kept a watchful eye on Robin as she tended to Michael and made sure to glare whenever Robin happened to glance her direction which was rare since the doctor was smart enough to avoid it. With in no time Robin checked Michael over and called a nurse in to put on a fresh cast before sending him on his way.

As Robin finished and left the room Carly followed close behind, leaving Sonny and Michael while a new cast was made. "You wait just a damn minute!" She demanded sharply causing Robin to turn to face her. "You stay away from my son." She insisted through gritted teeth as she shot daggers into Robin with her eyes.

"Ok, Mrs. Corinthos." Robin replied, using her professional tone on the long time enemy as though she was no one special at all. "It's unfortunate that you clearly feel I am not qualified to attend to your son's health but..."

Carly cut her off quickly, "Oh cut the act Robin!"

Robin, much to Carly's frustration, refused to be baited into a confrontation, "Mrs. Corinthos, if you have a complaint feel free to take it to the chief of staff. I need to complete my rounds so if you'll excuse me..." Anywhere else, Robin thought to herself, anywhere else other than the hospital where she had to remain professional, she would have laid into Carly with just as much intensity as she could muster. She had remained calm for the sake of her job and because she knew Michael was nearby. Even when he was just an infant, Robin despised arguing with Carly in front of him and would avoid it at all costs. And at the hospital that Robin remain calm and collected. She was a doctor damn it and couldn't waste time fighting with the likes of Carly, she still had a reputation to up hold.

"You little bitch!" Carly snapped and was about to reach for Robin's arm when Sonny caught her.

"That's enough Carly, we're leaving." He insisted, "Michael, thank Dr. Scorpio and the nurses."

Once the Corinthos family was gone Robin seemed to visibly relax. "Are you alright?" Alan asked from behind her.

Robin nodded but her answer was an obvious lie, "Just perfect...So much for staying away from me." She mumbled under her breath. Before Alan could question her further, she disappeared to begin her rounds to insure all of her patients were doing alright.

Later that evening Robin was sitting in Kelly's, going over the latest AIDS/HIV research while sipping her coffee and picking at a plate of French fries when Mac came in. "Hey there..." She smiled as she looked up from her page. "I wasn't expecting you."

"Well, the girls ordered pizza for dinner and I decided to check in with you. How's work going?" He asked as he sat down across from her.

"Fine..." She answered before letting out a weak yawn despite herself. "It's pretty good."

"Robin, you're exhausted." He stated.

"No, no, I'm fine." She argued before yawning again.

He looked at her plate and frowned, "Robin..."

She laughed, "Oh here it comes...Robin, you need to eat better than this." She teased, mocking his voice. "One plate of fries isn't going to kill me Uncle Mac."

"And how much coffee have you had today?" He questioned seriously.

Robin shook her head, "Too much. I've lost count actually..." She admitted. "Look, Uncle Mac, I've had a really long day can we please just have this conversation when I'm functional enough to have a war of words?"

He sighed and moved her coffeecup aside, "Maxie told me you have a run in with Corinthos and Carly today."

She groaned tiredly, "Yeah...It was nothing. Just Carly being Carly, you know how she is."

"Especially with you." He interjected.

"I can handle her Uncle Mac." Robin insisted. "She doesn't have anything to use against me anymore and she just ends up sounding like a fool when she tries to start something. It's fine really. I can handle it you don't need to worry."

"It's my job." Mac reminded causing Robin to laugh a little.

"That's what I'm told." She smirked. "So how about you? How was work?"

"It was alright. Corinthos and Morgan are still running the streets so it wasn't a completely perfect day but..." He paused as Robin rolled her eyes at him disapprovingly. "I'll settle for what I can get." Mac knew full well that Robin didn't want to hear anything about Sonny and Jason, especially on the legal end of things. She wasn't interested and hated to even think about it. However, she also was forced to accept long ago that her Uncle Mac was going to go to any lengths to see that Sonny and Jason end up behind bars as long as they had illegal dealings.

"That doesn't sound like a conflict of interests at all." Robin remarked sarcastically.

"You want conflict?" Mac asked as his shoulders tensed, watching Jason and Courtney walk in together.

"Don't." Robin cautioned sternly. "It's a free country, he and his wife can have coffee where ever they want. You can't lock him up for that." She was perfectly content to pretend that Jason and Courtney weren't there so why couldn't Mac just do the same she wondered.

"How about harassment?" Mac offered. "Has he tried to come near you?"

Robin rolled her eyes, "I'm not getting involved in this. That's my new motto. I was thinking of making T-shirts." She remarked with a little grin on her face.

"Has he been coming around a lot since you moved in upstairs?" He questioned.

"I wouldn't know." Robin replied honestly "I'm not here enough to notice. Look, I'm going to bed Uncle Mac. You have fun trying to lock Jason up for being out with his wife. Goodnight." She stated as she stood and kissed Mac on his forehead before heading up to her room.

The fact that Courtney had locked her eyes on Robin was not lost on Jason and he was visibly annoyed, "What are you staring at?" He questioned, not really expecting any sort of answer. He groaned in frustration when he realized Mac was making his way over to his table with Courtney. "What can I do for you this evening Commissioner?" He asked with fake sincerity as he looked up at Mac.

"Do I even have to say it Morgan?" Mac question as he glared down his nose at Jason. Both men knew exactly what the look on Mac's face meant. Stay away from Robin. Jason had been seeing it for years, while he and Robin were still together he even had an impression of it that would make Robin laugh despite her urge to resist.

Mac shook his head, "I know you're taking over for Sonny and it's only a matter of time before you slip up..."

Jason rolled his eyes and waved his hand at Mac, "As you can see, I'm about to have dinner with my wife so if you'd like to continue this conversation, contact my lawyer."

When Mac left Courtney slumped forward to whisper to Jason, "Other than the obvious, what is his problem?" She questioned seriously.

"Mac has personal issues with me. It's nothing for you to worry about." Jason replied.

She leaned back in her seat and crossed her legs as she studied Jason, "So are you ever going to tell me where you went the other night?"

"Does it matter?" He replied. "I needed to get out of the house for awhile to cool off. I just went for a ride."

Courtney decided that she had better drop it before it led to another argument with Jason and quickly changed the topic, "So I've been thinking..." Jason tried not to cringe. "I know the doctors said we should wait but I think we should start trying to have a baby."

"No." He answered flatly. Courtney was clearly taken back by his so sudden answer. "Courtney, we can't right now." He explained in a more sympathetic tone. "With me taking over the business for Sonny, I can't deal with it. I'm sorry but no."

"Why Jason? Why can't you handle it? It's not you that would have to carry it. And come on, it would be so amazing to have a baby." She reasoned with a smile on her face, hoping to wear Jason down at least a little.

He shook his head wondering...Was this really the same woman that had taken Sonny's children out of state because she felt the business was too dangerous? The same woman that had been on his back for months about leaving the business? God, it was so hard to keep up with Courtney anymore. One day she wanted him out the next she seemed to thrive on the idea of being a mob boss' wife. She seemed to be obsessed with having children, which much had remained a constant theme.

"It's too dangerous." He stated in his most matter of fact tone. "Courtney you've said it yourself. You can have the business or you can have a family."

"So I was wrong." She replied quickly. "Sonny and Carly are doing amazing now..."

He stopped her, "Sonny and Carly are different people. They aren't us. And damn it Courtney, they are the perfect example of how hard it is to try to have both. They're leaving Courtney. Sonny is taking Carly and the kids and they're going to disappear."

"He can't!" She snapped. "He can't take the kids and do that!"

Jason was shocked by her tone and it showed. "They're his kids, he can do what he wants. He's doing it to protect them." He shook his head, "Are you going to have a meltdown when it finally happens? I warned you about getting too attached..."

She cut him off instantly, "I am not too attached! The boys need me!" Her voice was so loud all other conversations stopped instantly.

"Oh really?" Jason asked, well aware of the fact that almost everyone in the restaurant was now watching them thanks to Courtney's outburst. "Do they need you or do you need them? Courtney, Michael and Morgan have 2 parents that love them and they have us but...they can live without us. They can't live without Sonny and Carly." He explained in a hushed tone. "Don't act like you don't understand the way this business works. It is too dangerous to start a family right now while I'm dealing with this and Sonny is about to disappear."

"I'm going home." She stated abruptly as she stood.

Jason shook his head, "Fine, go." If she had expected him to stop her obviously it had been a miscalculation on her part. Jason didn't give chase...he never had and refused to start. She needed to go cool off as far as he was concerned and he wasn't about to deal with her while she was being irrational and baby-crazed.

"Fine!" She snapped before storming out of Kelly's.

Jason looked around at all of the faces which continued to watch him in awe, "Can I help you?" He asked sharply before deciding to ignore them all and finish his coffee.

He hadn't noticed that Robin had once again returned to the main floor of Kelly's to ask Liz a question. But Robin and Liz, like everyone else, had stopped talking when Courtney snapped at Jason. Slowly, everyone turned the attention away from Jason and continued whatever it was they were all doing.

Robin sighed and shook her head, "Those two love to fight in public huh?"

Liz shrugged, "Lately anyway..."

Carly stomped around the penthouse for hours before Sonny finally acknowledged her with an annoyed tone of voice "Would you sit down already! What do you want?" He asked sharply.

"How can you just sit back while Robin cruises back into town like nothing ever happened?" She demanded. "And then you undermine my parenting in front of her of all people!"

Sonny threw his newspaper down on the coffee table in frustration, "We discussed this already." He stated, "Robin Scorpio is none of your concern. If you stay out of her way then she'll stay out of yours just like she's been doing since she came back."

"But why is she back?" Carly yelled, "She's going to try to ruin us all Sonny! I just know it!"

"You're being paranoid Carly." Sonny answered in a more calm tone. "Robin isn't going to ruin anything. She doesn't care. She just wants to get on with her life why can't you just get over it?"

"Because she tried to destroy me Sonny. She tried to cost me my son and Jason and..."

He cut her off, pulling her down onto the sofa into his arms, "Carly...let it go. You didn't lose Michael, Jason is still your best friend and you have me. I'm not going to let anyone ruin you."

"Not even Saint Robin?" She remarked bitterly.

Sonny sighed, "Robin isn't a Saint. She made mistakes that she has to live with just like you have. Carly, you of all people know about making mistakes." He reminded, "But we move past them and after awhile, it doesn't matter anymore so why do you still get so upset over Robin? She doesn't want anything to do with any of us."

"It better stay that way." Carly replied coldly. "She better stay away from Jason. He's finally happy now Sonny. He has a wife that loves him and..."

"Shh...Carly it's late, just let it go." He urged as he rubbed her shoulders lovingly.

Faith watched from her bed as Zander dressed in his suit. Sex was, in her opinion, the best way to conclude any meeting, especially after hours of plotting out to do away with Sonny and Jason. Zander, for his part, couldn't careless. Sex was sex. There was no emotion in it. No matter what he told himself and everyone else, Emily Quartermaine still had his heart and he was determined just to stay busy so he wouldn't have to even think about her.

"I want you to attack the good doctor." Faith stated authoritatively as she sat up draped in her bed sheet.

Zander looked at her, trying to mask his disbelief. He had never attacked a woman, not even for Faith, it seemed unthinkable in a way. "Are you serious?" He questioned hesitantly.

Robin had been in town for a few weeks now and they still hadn't done more than just watch her to see if Sonny or Jason would notice. So far, they hadn't and Robin proved to be an uninteresting subject to follow since all she seemed to do was spend time with Mac and the girls when she wasn't working or sitting in Kelly's. She was certainly accomplishing her goal of keeping a low profile for the most part.

She nodded with a smile on her face, "Don't hurt her. Just shake her up. I want to see if she runs to Corinthos and Morgan for protection."

"Or she could just go to Commissioner Scorpio and skip the middle men altogether." Zander reasoned as he straightened his necktie in the mirror.

"True." Faith agreed, "But if my suspicions are correct..." She laughed, "Sonny and Jason will step in either way and then I'll finally be sure that she is their weakness." She sunk back into her pillows and smiled once more, "Give her a good scare just be sure you don't draw blood." She pulled a large envelope from her nightstand and handed it to Zander, "Be a dear and make sure this is delivered to Morgan's penthouse...when he's not home."

The sun was beginning to set as Robin entered Luke's club after her shift at the hospital. She carried a small medical supply bag in her hand and set it on the counter as she took a seat on one of the many stools along the bar.

"Hey there baby girl." Luke greeted warmly, "What can I do for you?"

"You didn't show up at the hospital today like I told you to." She answered, looking none too impressed with her old friend. "I have to take a look at that hand of yours Luke."

"Well, Darlin, this is no place to be playing doctor." He teased, "But for you, I'll make an exception." He winked as he gave her his hand to inspect.

"How's Lulu?" She asked, trying to sound casual as she pulled on a pair of gloves.

Luke cringed, "Fine I would imagine. Why what as that son of mine been telling you? The damn cop..." He muttered.

Robin unwrapped the bandage on his hand and Luke let out a painful grunt. "Oh hush." She remarked, "Lucky just mentioned that Lulu hasn't seen much of you lately. She's your daughter Luke, I'm sure she misses you."

"She's better off without me in her life." Luke replied. "Come on Robin, you know I'm not exactly a model parent and with Laura locked away in the loony bin thanks to..." He stopped and took a deep breath. "I'm not getting into this. It's been discussed to death and it hasn't helped her one damn bit. Laura is gone and Lulu is better off without having me pop in and out of her life. That's final. Drop it."

Robin did as he ordered only because she could see how upset Luke was becoming and felt badly for him. Luke was hard enough on himself without having the whole world remind him of his lack of parenting skills. But then, Lucky seemed to have turned out alright in Robin's opinion so maybe Luke should get a little recognition for that.

"What have you been doing to yourself?" She questioned. "You're going to get all infected if you keep getting your bandages all filthy." She scolded him sternly.

"Sorry doc." Luke remarked. "I'll try to be a good boy and keep it clean."

"See that you do." She answered seriously as she cleaned up and threw away her gloves in the trashcan behind the counter.

Luke noticed that Robin wasn't dressed in her usual hospital attire and couldn't resist questioning. She clearly hadn't cleaned herself up for his benefit, "Hot date there baby girl?" He teased.

"Hardly." She replied flatly. "I'm just supposed to go somewhere with Emily and Nikolaus."

"And how is the dark prince?" Luke remarked out of habit causing Robin to scold him with her eyes.

"When he's not busy trying to keep your butt out of jail I hear he's just fine." She answered smugly.

Luke rolled his eyes, "Very funny."

"Oh come on, admit it, part of you likes Nikolaus, maybe even loves him if for no other reason than his devotion to Laura." She insisted as she took her seat again.

"About as much as I like root canal." Luke remarked. Robin rolled her eyes and swatted at him with her hand, "Ok, maybe I like him a little more than root canal." He answered, "But don't go spreading it around. I don't want the kid to know."

Robin laughed, "You're terrible."

"The boy loves his mother, I'll give him that much." Luke finally relented. "He's only half devil spawn, he's still half Laura and her good is enough to overpower everything dark in this world." Robin smiled as Luke busied himself with some cleaning behind the bar. One thing would always remain a constant, through all their ups and downs, Luke's love for Laura was unwavering. She would always hold the sun and the moon as far as he was concerned and no one would ever be able to tell him differently.

"The grumpy old bartender isn't giving you any trouble is he?" Nikolaus joked as he and Emily strolled into Luke's arm and arm.

Robin laughed and shook her head, "Nothing I can't handle."

"Robin's been keeping Luke in line for as long as I can remember." Emily giggled. "She's pretty good at it after all these years."

"Good to know." Nikolaus commented with a grin as he kissed Emily on the shoulder lovingly.

Luke was busy cleaning a glass when he looked up at Robin with a strange expression. A horrible thought occurred to him as the memory came flooding back. Robin always sat on that same stool, without fail, whenever she was at Luke's, she sat on the third stool from the end. Luke could recall all the times she had sat there with Sonny and Jason anchoring her on either side.

"What?" She questioned suspiciously as Luke stared at her.

"I was just thinking..." He replied sounding troubled. "You were probably sitting in that very stool the night you were almost..." He stopped and shook his head, "The night you were almost killed."

Robin and Nikolaus looked at each other remembering the night a car bomb had almost taken her life. Everything had gone so perfectly until the moment Robin was about to leave. It had shaken up a lot of people, especially Robin. If Jason had reacted a split second later, she surely would have been killed. Emily frowned and put her hand on Robin's shoulder sensing the tension in her friend suddenly.

Robin sighed and shook the memory from her mind. "My first bomb scare was not without its charm." She remarked, determined to lighten the mood avoid any potential conversation about Jason. "I looked damn good that night." She smiled brightly as Nikolaus smirked and shook his head causing Emily and Luke to both laugh a little. "Right up until the point I ended up on the concrete things had gone off without a hitch."

"Leave it to a Scorpio woman to put a positive spin on something like that." Luke chuckled.

"It's a gift." Robin remarked proudly.

"Hey are you ready to go?" Nikolaus asked.

"Yeah." She replied as she gathered up her medical supplies. "Just let me throw this stuff in my car. I'll try not to get blown up on my way." She joked as she slipped off of her stool and headed for the door.

"Don't try, just don't do it!" Luke called jokingly. "Bombs aren't covered by my insurance anymore."

"I find that hard to believe." Emily teased.

As Robin made her way to her car, she was surprised to find that it had gotten dark so quickly while she was inside Luke's. While Port Charles seemed like a perfectly fine place in the daylight, at night, it was always a little frightening...at least it was for Robin considering she knew all about the creatures that lurked around down town and near the docks. Putting the thought out of her mind she dropped her supplies into the truck and slammed it shut. Luke's mention of the bomb made her feel slightly on edge but as she pulled her keys from the truck's lock, she suddenly felt strange, something wasn't right.

Without warning, 2 strong arms wrapped around Robin's waist and lifted her up from the ground. She let out a scream realizing he had a gun in his hand. She struggled fiercely against her attacker until she finally managed to kick him in the leg with all of her strength. He let out a groan and lost his balance, pulling Robin down to the ground with him and letting his gun slip from his hand. Quickly she scrambled to grab the weapon and move out of reach, aiming the firearm at him with her shaking hands.

"You have got to be kidding me!" She snapped as him, breathing heavily and trying to regain some sense of security. "You really are new at this game aren't you?" She demanded as she glared at Zander in disgust. "Do you have any idea who the hell I am?" She screamed.

Carefully, Robin got to her feet, keeping the gun pointed at Zander and her eyes locked on him as though he was a wild dog about to attack.

"What are you going to do Doctor Scorpio? You're not going to shoot me." He reasoned as he attempted to get to his feet as well.

"Do you really feel comfortable making that assumption?" She demanded loudly, "Don't you move you son of a bitch!" She backed away from Zander a little more, shifting her weight from one leg to the other as she gripped the gun tightly with both hands. "Why can't you people just leave me alone? I just wanted to come home and have a nice simple life but you can't let me! I am not a part of that life anymore!"

By this point Nikolaus and Emily had run outside, alarmed by Robin's scream and possibly more alarmed by her having the gun and seeming ready to use it. "Emily, go get Luke, quick!" Nikolaus demanded as he cautiously tried to approach Robin.

Emily vanished back into Luke's for help while Robin continued to hold Zander at bay. "I have been around your business all of my life." She explained through gritted teeth. "I am done with it all now. You are going to take a message back to Ms. Rosco, do you hear me?" She demanded sharply. "You tell her that I am nothing to Sonny Corinthos and Jason Morgan! Nothing!" She repeated in almost a whisper

"Robin, oh my God..." Luke ran to her side without hesitation. "Are you alright?" He asked, not even acknowledging that Zander was still on the ground.

Robin kept the gun pointed at her attacker, her eyes focused on him alone. "You tell her or when you get wheeled into the ER...and if you work for her it will happen!...I will make sure you bleed to death." She threatened.

"Ok, ok Darlin..." Luke whispered as he pried the gun from Robin's fingers and proceeded to toss it into nearby water where it would be useless. "Nikolaus, you get him up and you hold him until the police get here." He instructed. "Come on baby girl let's get you inside where it's safe."

As Nikolaus held onto Zander, Emily walked over and punched him in the stomach with all of the strength she could rally "Stay away from my friend!" She shouted before heading inside.

"You want to take a shot too?" Zander asked Nikolaus in a smug tone of voice. Police sirens blared as they raced to the scene. There wasn't an officer in town that didn't know Robin Scorpio was Mac's niece, if she was in any sort of danger it wasn't merely an attack on Mac's family but every officer's as well.

"Oh..." Nikolaus replied confidently, "I'll just tell Mac to have some time with you alone and let him beat the holy hell out of you for coming near Robin." He tightened his hold on Zander, wrenching his arm behind his back so he could not struggle, "You give your boss Robin's message because she may have saved your life tonight and she will have nothing to lose if you do die in the ER."

Inside, Robin was trembling and almost unresponsive to Luke and Emily as they tried to ask her questions. She was badly shaken up by Zander, even though she didn't want to admit it. God, she thought, she had managed to be in town for weeks without any trouble, perhaps she had let her guard down too much. She knew better than to feel too comfortable and secure with the mob running ramped. It was a lesson Robin was taught at an early age...Stay on your toes.

As soon as Mac arrived he raced to Robin's side and ushered her out of the club as quickly as he could stopping just long enough to look at Luke disapprovingly, "Is Morgan behind this?"

"Jason would never do anything to..." Emily tried to speak up in her brother's defense only to be stopped by Luke.

"Save it Darlin, Mac has a once track mind." He explained before turning his attention to the commissioner.

Robin went with Mac down to the police station and gave a statement before insisting she be allowed to go to Kelly's. She was exhausted from her scuffle with Zander and had hit her elbow on the concrete when they fell over, she just wanted to put some ice on it and go to sleep. It wasn't a big deal, aside from her sore elbow she wasn't hurt. She explained to her Uncle that she was certain it was not related to Jason but she knew there was no way he was buying it. Mac even questioned if she was still trying to protect him.

"No." She answered as she pulled on her coat. "I just want to forget it happened. Zander didn't hurt me. I'm tired and want to go to bed."

"I'm putting an officer on you." Mac insisted only to have Robin refuse before leaving with Emily by her side. He relented only when he remembered that Lucky Spencer would be right across the hall from her if she needed anything.

"Are you sure you're alright?" Emily asked as she and Robin entered through Kelly's backdoor.

"Uh-huh..." Robin mumbled. She had remained almost completely silent since leaving the police station and Emily was becoming more and more concerned. "I'm going to...take a shower." Robin stated seeming very distracted. "You can leave or...make yourself at home..."

"I'll be right here when you get back." Emily answered firmly. "Take all the time you need." Once Robin was gone Emily quickly dialed on her cell and anxiously waited for an answer, "Jase, it's me. Look, something happened at Luke's tonight...Zander attacked Robin. No, no, she's ok, but she's really shaken up...Ok...Yeah, I'll see you soon."

"Who was it?" Courtney questioned as Jason tucked his cell into his pocket and stood up with a worried expression she rarely saw on his face.

"Something came up." He stated as he went for his jacket.

"Business?" She questioned only to be ignored. "So I guess we'll have to finish this movie later huh?"

"Umm...yeah..." Jason replied as he walked out the door, barely even registering what his wife had just said. If he had bothered to take one look back at his wife, Jason would have seen her obvious displeasure with having their night alone interrupted but he didn't give it a second thought before making sure the door closed tightly behind him.

Before heading to Kelly's he stopped in at Sonny's penthouse to give him the news. Sonny was furious, as Jason had anticipated. Jason promised to give Sonny a full update as soon as he knew exactly what happened. Faith Rosco would surely pay if Robin was touched. She had been warned and Jason intended to follow through.

When he finally arrived at Kelly's the entire building was strangely quiet. He had planned on having to arguing with at least an officer or 2 to gain access to Robin and yet there were none. With slight apprehension, Jason climbed the steps to the rooms above Kelly's. He stopped just outside of Robin's room and listening, hearing soft music on the other side. Cautiously he opened the unlocked door and found Emily still by Robin's side.

"Shh..." Emily whispered softly as she stroked Robin's long hair, "She just fell asleep, Jase, don't wake her..." She pleaded.

Jason stood in the doorway looking down at Robin, sound asleep on the bed. She was resting on her side, an ice pack beside her for her elbow which was already showing a dark bruise. It was the first time since her return that Jason had seen Robin's hair down, draped over her pillow, Emily has clearly brushed it all away from Robin's face with her hand as she drifted to sleep. She looked completely vulnerable as she lay there and yet there was always a special strength to Robin at the same time. With Emily sitting next to the bed protectively, Jason was also reminded of his sister's strength and ability to take exceptional care of others. Sighing Jason motioned for his sister to join him in the hallway so they wouldn't wake Robin.

"What happened?" He asked quietly as Emily continued to look into the room through the open door.

Emily sighed and turned her attention to Jason after a long moment. "I don't know. We were at Luke's and she went out to her car."

"Alone?"

Emily nodded, "Yeah, and Nikolaus and I were inside with Luke but he went into the back and then..." She rubbed her neck and frowned. "We heard her scream. Nikolaus and I ran out there as fast as we could. She was just getting up from the ground, pointing Zander's gun at him..."

Jason interrupted her, "How did Robin get Zander's gun?"

"I don't know." She answered. "She must have wrestled it away from him. Jason...she wasn't herself. I thought she was going to shoot him..."

"Did she say anything to him? Emily I need to know everything you remember." He stressed as he looked in at Robin for a split second. He was suddenly reminded of all of the nights he had spend holding Robin in his arms, knowing that she was safely asleep, her warm body next to his as he held her, his fingers stroking her hair instinctively. He shook his head and returned to his conversation with Emily. "Em, just think for a second. Did she say something, anything?"

She thought for a moment and nodded, "She told Zander that she doesn't mean anything to you or Sonny. She also told him if he didn't stay away, if he ever came into the ER she'd let him bleed to death."

Jason almost smirked at the last part but resisted. He rubbed his chin and took a deep breath. "Ok, if you remember anything else you call me. She did the right thing by telling him that she doesn't mean anything to Sonny and me. Maybe Faith will buy it and leave her alone."

"But it's not true." Emily interjected.

"Emily, Sonny promised a long time ago that he would take care of Robin and he will." Jason stated seriously.

She sighed, Jason was avoiding the real issue, he too cared about Robin still, even if he wouldn't say it, he wouldn't have raced over so quickly if it was just about helping to keep Sonny's promise and Emily knew it.

"You need to go before she wakes up. She told me not to call you but..." She stated seriously.

"You did the right thing." He insisted.

"What the hell are you doing here?" Lucky demanded from the top of the stairs, still in his full police uniform.

"I called him." Emily answered. "Lucky, be quiet, Robin's asleep and..."

Neither Lucky nor Jason were even listening to Emily's reasoning anymore as they locked eyes. "Can't you just leave her alone?" Lucky questioned as he approached.

"Not if she's in danger." Jason answered firmly.

Lucky shook his head, "If she is than it's because of people like you."

Jason could have easily taken Lucky by the collar and pinned him to the wall but decided to remain calm. If Robin woke up it would be a whole new situation that he didn't want to deal with. Not to mention Jason was aware of Lucky's friendship with not only Emily but Robin as well and a fight with him wouldn't sit well with either. "I'm going to get out of here." He stated, turning his attention to his younger sister.

"Zander is still sitting in a jail cell if you're thinking about going after him." Lucky explained, letting his job as a cop slide for a moment and remembering that at one time Jason did seem to truly care about Robin. Lucky was also aware of Jason's temper and simply didn't need to fill out another police report over Jason losing his cool. "Just let the police handle this Jason, it's what Robin would want." He reminded, knowing that Robin had already informed both Sonny and Jason to keep their distance.

As Jason walked past Lucky he stopped just long enough to mutter, "Zander is lucky to be in a cell right now."

When Jason returned home he found a large envelope lying in front of his door. Tired and in no mood for whatever it was, he picked it up only long enough to take it inside and drop it on the coffee table before heading to bed. He would deal with Zander and Faith in good time but first he would need to get some sleep and then discuss things with Sonny. Even if Sonny was in the middle of leaving the business to disappear, Robin was a special circumstance and Jason knew that Sonny would want to be kept informed. It wasn't just business if Robin was in danger, it was personal.

It was late in the afternoon when Carly arrived at Jason's penthouse in search of Courtney. Jason and Sonny were both at the coffee warehouse discussing something business related that they apparently didn't want to chance their wives walking in on. It didn't matter, in Carly's opinion it just made things easier for her since she and Courtney had things to discuss that she certainly didn't want Sonny or Jason to know about.

"Where are the boys?" Courtney questioned in a protective way.

Carly waved her hand and motioned to the door, "They're at my place with Leticia, don't worry about them." She didn't notice the way Courtney cringed hearing Carly disregard her children as though they were a pair of socks. "I think I have the perfect solution to the whole Doctor Robin problem." She beamed proudly. "But we need to be careful. Sonny and Jason can never know..." She cautioned.

"What? What is it?" Courtney asked anxiously.

"We're going to have her killed." Carly stated happily.

"Oh my God...Carly no, we can't do that." Courtney replied, sounding very troubled by the whole idea. "Can we?" She added, suddenly seeming very intrigued by the idea.

"Of course we can." Carly answered. "We just have to be smart about it. Sonny, for some ungodly reason still has some sort of sympathy for her and Jason well...just to play it safe, we'll need to get Saint Robin out of the picture. I don't trust her. She'll try to turn them against us and I can't let that happen." She stressed.

"Ok, wait, how are we going to pull this off?" The younger blonde woman questioned nervously. "If you're right and they find out Carly...Jason and Sonny will never forgive us"

Carly smirked, "They won't find out. Lorenzo Alcazar will get rid of her for me. That man will do whatever I want." She leaned back into the sofa happily then noticed the envelope on the coffee table, "What is that?"

"I don't know. Something of Jason's I guess." Courtney replied.

"And you haven't opened it yet?" Carly replied as though she was completely surprised. "Haven't I taught you anything? If Jason and Sonny leave something lying around than they want you to know what it is. They'll never admit it but they want us to know at least a little of what goes on." She stood up and grabbed the envelope, handing it to Courtney, "I need to go check on the boys. Read it and then put it back. Jason doesn't need to know and there's no name on it so hey, it could be for you." She winked before leaving the penthouse.

Courtney looked at the envelope nervously. She knew that Carly was out of her mind to think that Sonny and Jason wanted them in their business in any way but she had a point, there wasn't a name on it, it could very well be for her. Taking a deep breath, Courtney torn the envelope open and pulled out its contents.

"Robin Scorpio..." She whispered as she looked at the pages in her hands. She began to scan the papers, her hand on her chest as she tried to comprehend what she was reading. "Oh my God..." She gasped upon reading of Robin's HIV status. "No...Jason couldn't have known. He'll be so mad when he finds out." A smirk found its way to Courtney's mouth as she thought about Jason's reaction to finding out his little ex-girlfriend had contracted HIV but then, just as suddenly as things seemed to be looking up a horrible thought crossed her mind. What if she had infected Jason? What if he had then passed it on to her? Courtney was suddenly terrified and by the time Jason returned to his penthouse she was nearly hysterical with panic.

Robin and Tony jogged down the hall towards the ER, hearing ambulance sirens. They had been alerted that a male patient was being rushed in with a gunshot wound. "Are you sure you can handle this?" Tony asked, knowing about Robin's night.

She nodded, "I'm fine."

And Robin truly thought that she was until the patient was wheeled in through the double sliding doors. Zander Smith laid sprawled out on a stretcher, hurling verbal abuse at the Emergency Medical Technicians as the rolled him along. Robin's face went pale and she nearly lost her balance from the shock of it.

"Robin, sit this one out." Tony instructed.

"Like hell." She answered defiantly as she pushed her way through the EMT's and Dr. Jones. She looked directly at Zander and shook her head as she helped to wheel him towards an operating room. "Give me one good reason." She stated through gritted teeth as Tony gathered the information from the EMT's about Zander's condition as quickly as he could.

"Courtney, what's wrong? You need to calm down..." Jason reasoned instinctively.

"Did you know?" She demanded loudly. "What were you thinking?"

He shook his head, "What are you talking about?"

"This!" She shouted as she thrust Robin's medical records towards him.

"Where did you get these?" Jason demanded without even reading them. He had gone to Alan's office in search of them and now to find them in his wife's possession was troubling. "Courtney, how did you get these?" He shouted, unable to control himself.

"They were on the table! In that envelope!" She shouted back. "Did you know?"

"Know what?" He questioned angrily as he threw the papers onto his desk.

"That she has HIV!" Courtney screamed.

Jason rubbed his jaw, suddenly quiet for a moment. "Yes." He finally stated. "It was one of the first things she ever told me."

Courtney's mouth dropped open. "Have...have you been tested? What if she gave it to you? God Jason did you ever think..."

He cut her off quickly, yelling as loudly as he could, "Yes! I've been tested! She didn't give it to me! We were careful every time we were together! I knew the risks so don't even start telling me about it!"

Courtney was quiet for a long moment, shocked by Jason's sudden outburst and the fact that he had known and not said anything about it to her. "Why didn't you ever tell me?" She asked in a whisper.

Jason looked at her and took a deep breath. "Because everyone knows. Robin doesn't hide it, she used to speak at all of the Nurses Balls and it never crossed my mind." He admitted somberly. "I don't know why it matter's to you, you don't know her, you don't know anything about her."

"You knew she had HIV and you loved her anyway?" Courtney questioned as she sat down on the sofa, no longer looking at Jason.

"I loved her from the moment I saw her." He whispered so quietly that his wife couldn't hear him. "Why does it even matter to you?" He questioned suddenly as he gathered up the papers before turning to look at her.

What did he expect her to say? Because it terrified her. She didn't want to think of her husband having sex with someone who had HIV and could kill him. She certainly didn't want to consider that he could pass the virus on to her. She decided to play on Jason's primary weakness...The life he couldn't remember and a life he wasn't a part of.

"Because sometimes it seems like Robin had my life before I did." She whispered. "I want to know about her."

Jason sighed, he had said something similar to Robin about Stone all those years earlier. It had taken Jason a long time to realize that he wasn't a replacement for the friend that Sonny and Robin had lost. He was separate and Robin had taught him that, she made him understand it the way she made him understand so many things.

"She had a very different life." He stated seriously.

"Too bad...I guess she doesn't have much of a life ahead of her huh?" She stated without thinking. She looked at Jason and instantly knew she had said something he didn't like, "What? According to that file she's had it for a long time now and she probably won't be able to keep it at bay much..."

"Shut up." Jason snapped. "You need to go upstairs before you say something we'll both regret."

"What?" She questioned innocently. "Jason, let's be realistic here. I mean it's no wonder Sonny is so protective of her, she has the same disease that killed a friend of his, Sam...Shawn...S..."

"Stone." He stated bluntly. "I mean it Courtney, get out of my sight before you make this any worse."

Reluctantly, Courtney left Jason alone in the living room, retreating up to their bedroom with tears in her eyes. She picked up the phone and called Carly immediately, "You need to get in touch with Alcazar...I think Jason is still in love with her." She cried.

Downstairs, Jason looked over Robin's medical records. Who could have sent them to his penthouse and why? He scanned the pages, reading each update on Robin's HIV status. Thankfully there had been no drastic change in her cell counts while she was gone. Her protocol was still working as well as ever much to his relief. He picked up the file and went across the hall to take it to Sonny.

"She's in serious danger Sonny." He stated as soon as he walked in. "Someone wants us to know they're watching Robin."

"Faith." Sonny replied.

"She's my number one suspect." Jason answered. "What are we going to do about this?" He questioned.

"Get a guard on Robin, someone who can blend in so she won't notice." Sonny stated seriously.

Jason shook his head, "I already did that."

Carly came bounding down the steps before Sonny and Jason could discuss the issue further and she looked angry. "Sonny, I need to talk to Jase." She insisted. Jason nodded to Sonny and waited for him to leave before asking Carly what she wanted. "Are you crazy? Please tell me that you aren't thinking of leaving Courtney."

"What are you talking about?" He asked with a raised eyebrow. "We had a fight."

"I know. She just called me in tears." Carly replied seriously. "Jason, she thinks that you're going to leave her for little Miss Doctor. Please tell me you aren't that foolish." She paused but Jason said nothing. He knew that anything he said she would argue anyway. "Jason! She tried to ruin you have you forgotten that?" She demanded loudly.

"No!" He snapped.

"Have you forgotten what she did to Michael?"

"No!" He repeated. "But for crying out loud Carly what about all the stupid things you've done? How long am I supposed to be angry about something that worked out in the end?" He questioned sharply. "Robin made a mistake!"

"Jason you are a married man now!" She argued with her hands on her hips.

"I know!" He yelled before sitting on the couch. "I know that Carly. I married Courtney, she's my wife and I don't want to hurt her..."

"Than don't." Carly demanded unsympathetically.

"Can't you just stay out of my life for once?" He questioned. "Carly I have given you everything I have. I have put myself on the line for you time and time again. I have done everything you have ever asked of me now I am begging you, just stay out of this." The realization had suddenly hit him like a ton of bricks. Jason had given Carly too much and in the process lost himself and so much more. He would never regret taking care of Michael, he loved the kid but while taking care of him, he had allowed Carly too much freedom to walk all over him. Suddenly he didn't even know why. Maybe it had just become a bad habit. He had gotten so used to Carly's demands that he didn't even notice them anymore. Enough was enough. Michael wasn't Jason's son, Carly was never his wife. In his fight against being controlled, that's exactly what had happened and the truth was burning a hole through him.

Carly glared down at Jason sternly as she folded her arms across her chest. His words wounded her but she was not so hurt that she couldn't fight. She was doing this for his own good. Robin would only hurt him again, she wasn't good enough for Jason. He belonged with Courtney and Carly would do anything in her power to keep him there. "Sonny will never forgive you if you break his little sister's heart."

Jason froze then slowly turned to look up at Carly as she lingered over his shoulder, "Yeah...his little sister..." That was Robin's title once. Sonny loved her and didn't need a genetic bond to do so. Jason abruptly stood up and left the penthouse to clear his head.

"I can't believe you actually saved his life." Emily stated in disbelief as she and Robin sat in the hospital cafeteria. Robin still couldn't believe it herself. The very first patient of her shift was none other than the young man who had attacked her the previous night. Of all the ironic twists in the world, Robin have never would imagined it.

"Would you rather I let him die?" Robin questioned. "He didn't hurt me...well, other than my elbow. I couldn't let him bleed to death for that."

"You do realize that he came after you to send a message to Sonny and Jason...especially Jason right?" Emily asked quietly.

Robin shook her head. She didn't want to admit it. She just wanted to pretend that she was right, that she meant nothing to Jason and Sonny. If it were true than their enemies would just have to leave her alone.

"You don't know that for sure. Maybe Zander was just trying to make you angry for dumping him. He just wanted to scare us Em." She tried to reason uselessly. She was still obviously exhausted and completely worn out which concerned Emily a great deal.

"Robin, you need to slow down." She urged, knowing how fragile her friend could be at times. It was important to Robin's health that she slow down at least once in awhile but since returning to Port Charles, everyone knew she had been doing too much. "Why do you insist on running yourself so ragged?"

Robin rested her elbows on the table and put her face in her hands for a moment while she took a deep breath. "I don't know. Being home is just...it's so much harder than I thought it would be."

"Did you think it would be easy?" Emily asked seriously.

"Honestly? Part of me did." Robin replied as she let her shoulders slump forward while she pulled her legs up onto her seat so she could wrap her arms around them. "I got so used to how simple things were in Paris. I went to my classes, I did my work and then one day my mom turned up." She shook her head, "I spent so long thinking that she was dead. I spent my whole life running from that pain and then when Brenda died...when we thought she died..." She corrected. "It brought all that pain back and without Jason I couldn't deal with it. Not to mention all of the other problems in that aspect of my life here. In Paris it was so simple. I didn't have anything reminding me of my old life here. Then my mom and Brenda both turned out to be alive."

"And it sent you for a loop." Emily stated softly as she took Robin's hand reassuringly.

"But oh what a loop." Robin attempted to joke and laughed weakly. "Things were perfect and I thought, hell if I can hold it together than I'll be alright, I can go home and just keep this easy life going." She shook her head. "I missed my family. I missed Mac and the girls and I just wanted it back you know?" Emily nodded as Robin took a deep breath. "I thought I could come home and just be a doctor and have my family and it would be fine. It would be simple." Robin stopped talking and rested her head on her knees. "It certainly hasn't been the simple life I envisioned."

"Did you miss Jase while you were gone?" Emily asked hesitantly.

Robin looked at her and frowned, "I missed the memory of him." She admitted. "I missed the man I thought he was." She shook her head and wiped away a stray tear. "So, I'm off in an hour and I still have to complete my rounds on the third floor." She explained as got up slowly.

"Is that Zander's floor?" Emily questioned instantly.

"Yeah, but Tony and I are both overseeing him because he's such a pain in the ass." Robin remarked with a smirk. "Em, thank you so much for being my friend and just listening to me babble like this."

"Hey, no come on, how many times have you listened to me babble?" Emily joked as she stood up and hugged Robin warmly. "That's what friend's are for, don't you worry about it."

Well, if Zander and his boss wanted to scare Robin it worked. When she arrived back at Kelly's for the night she was feeling tense as she walked around the back of the restaurant to use the backdoor. The ally was dark and seemed a little more intimidating suddenly but Robin, as always, did her best to put on a brave front. It was just an ally after all, it was no different than it had been a few days earlier when it didn't scare her at all.

As she pulled her keys from her purse a hand grabbed her shoulder and Robin screamed as she spun around so quickly that she lost her balance and fell on her knee. "Damn it!" She cursed as she looked up and saw Jason offering her a hand. "Goddamn it Jason!" She pushed his hand away and pulled herself up.

"You're pretty jumpy." He commented as Robin tried to dust herself off.

"Because of people like you." She remarked coldly. "Why am I, a magnet for mobsters? For crying out loud...Oww..." She winced when she tried to put weight on her right leg. "Damn it..." She muttered again.

"Here, will you just let me help you? Robin you're hurt." He stated as he put his arm around her waist to support her. "Give me your keys." He instructed before taking them from her hand.

Robin reluctantly put her arm around Jason so she wouldn't fall over as she hobbled into Kelly's "For someone who once said he didn't ever want to see my face again you certainly come around here a lot." She commented causing a sudden jolt to hit Jason in the chest.

"If you're going to quote me, at least get it right. I said it would be easier." He corrected as suddenly lifted her up, seating her on the counter top. "And it was...but this town is small and I don't think either of us is leaving so we'll just have to deal with it."

Robin rolled her eyes, not even sensing the slight hurt in Jason's tone, "Oh God, just get away from me." She nearly pleaded.

"Would you relax?" He demanded. "You're knee is bleeding."

"I know!" She snapped. "All the more reason for you to just get away from me." She insisted, thinking of her HIV status the second she noticed the blood herself.

Jason rolled his eyes and ignored her. "Is there a first aid kit around here?"

"Under the counter." Robin answered reluctantly. "Are you going to explain why you're sneaking up on people in ally's or is this just something you like to do for fun?" She asked sarcastically.

"I wanted to make sure you were ok." He answered as he pulled out the first aid kit then sat down on the stool in front of Robin.

"I was fine." She replied. "And then I ended up on the ground yet again."

Jason smirked as he looked up at her, "These pants are pretty much ruined right?" She nodded hesitantly before Jason proceeded to rip her pant leg up to her knee.

"Hey!" She scolded him. "Jason, just let me do this. I'm the doctor here remember? The last thing I need is you getting..."

He cut her off quickly, "Oh just be quiet and let me do this. It's my fault you fell right?" He asked with a raised eyebrow while he put on a pair of rubber gloves just so she wouldn't yell at him anymore. Robin gripped the counter and glared at him as she pouted while he cleaned her knee carefully. Jason couldn't help but laugh and shake his head. "You really look like Brenda when you pout like that."

"Was that a jab at me or at your ex-wife?" She asked smugly causing Jason to laugh again.

"Neither. Merely an observation." He replied

"I always thought that you and Brenda bickered like an old married couple, I just never thought you'd become one." Robin sighed as she decided to stop giving him such a hard time. "You really helped her out by marrying her." Admittedly, Robin had been shocked when Brenda explained everything to her in Paris. She never would have expected Jason to do anything like that especially for Brenda of all people and yet he had. In fact, he had been remarkably good to her when she wasn't deliberately trying to push his buttons.

Jason shrugged and replied simply, "I didn't want to go to jail."

"Is that the only reason you did it?" She questioned immediately.

"No..." He replied quietly. "I didn't want her to go to jail either..." He paused and took a deep breath. "I knew it would hurt you if she did." He carefully unwrapped a bandage and looked up at Robin cautiously.

Robin frowned, "Why do you care if something hurts me?"

"Do you really have to ask?" He questioned seriously. He moved his mouth dangerously close to the wound on Robin's knee and she instantly tensed until here merely blew on the cut, easing the stinging. "That wasn't so bad was it?" He asked as he placed the bandage over the scrape and removed the gloves. He looked at her and realized that it was the first time he had been so close to her in years. He could smell her light perfume and as he touched her leg he noticed how soft she was.

Robin's lower lip trembled slightly as she looked into his eyes and before Jason could stop himself, he kissed her. Time instantly stopped as he touched her face lightly with his fingers. He half expected her to slap him but instead, Robin didn't struggle at all and he stood a little to deepen the kiss.

He began to kiss her neck until Robin pulled away and whispered. "If I refused to be the other woman before, what makes you think I'll do it now?" And with that, she used her foot to push him back awhile her fingers dug into the counter for support. Jason looked at her with what appeared to be complete confusion causing Robin to shake her head and look away, "God, Jason just go home to your wife." Her tone suddenly sounded hurt yet firm.

Jason instantly cringed, for a moment he had completely forgotten that Courtney even existed. Actually, that seemed to happen every time he saw Robin...Courtney just disappeared in Robin's presence. Quickly Robin slipped off of the counter and went to walk away until Jason grabbed her hand, "Robin wait..." He pleaded gently.

"No." She replied softly. "Just get out of here Jason...before we do something stupid."

"It doesn't feel stupid. It feels right, I felt it and I know you did too." He reasoned as he stood up and touched Robin's face again. The moment their lips touched, everything bad that had ever happened seemed to completely melt away. How could she even try to deny it he wondered. If Jason had known it could be done so simply, he would have kissed her years earlier and saved them both a lot of trouble. He would have gone to Paris after her if someone had told him it could be so easy.

She gently pushed his hand away from her cheek but didn't look into his eyes at all. "No Jason...I don't want to be the mobster's girlfriend. I've done that. We've done that." She corrected. "You're married and I just don't fit into that role as well as we used to think." And with that, Robin proceeded to limp up to her room without looking back.

Robin leaned against her door and closed her eyes to prevent the tears from falling as she whispered hoping that maybe on some unconscious level Jason would be able to feel her words, "I can't go back...I can't love you again..."

Jason had wanted desperately to follow Robin up to her. He wanted anything to just keep the conversation going, to just be near her but he knew she wouldn't allow it. She needed her space. That was one thing Jason had always understood. Sometimes, Robin just needed to be alone and at least this time she wasn't flying across the world to do it. He returned to the penthouse and Sonny instantly greeted him when he stepped off of the elevator, causing Jason to tense instantly.

"We're you been?" Sonny asked almost casually.

"I just...I had to get out for awhile." Jason replied, not looking Sonny in the eyes.

He suddenly felt trapped. Sonny was his oldest friend but Carly's words rang out in Jason's mind. "Sonny will never forgive you for hurting his little sister." Courtney. Sonny had warned Jason not to hurt her. He told him to stay away. Emily was right when she said the risk was part of it as well as the fact that Jason hated being told what to do. Being with Courtney, subconsciously at least, had been an act of defiance and Jason was just suddenly seeing it. But he had married her, he had promised to take care of her. Sonny had given his blessing after so much fighting.

But that was before Robin came home and before Jason realized that he still had feelings for her. What was he going to do? Sonny would kill him for hurting Courtney and Mac would kill him if he tried to get back together with Robin. And then he realized how presumptuous he was to even be assuming Robin would take him back. He had hurt her so badly and Jason knew that. He had walked all over her and used her loyalty to manipulate her in the past. She was right, they had been through it all before, he knew the story so well and in it, he along with Carly had played the role of the villain. He had tried to contort it all in his mind for so long but the moment he saw Robin again, he knew it was true.

The doctor and the mobster, how could it ever possibly work even if she was willing to give him another chance? He would come home shot, she would fix him up and they would go on as if nothing unusual had happened at all. Now that was a novel idea, he thought tiredly. But Robin had been wrong when she referred to herself as the other woman. In Jason's eyes, she was always the only woman. She was the only one that could make him whole. All of the other women he had tried to make it work with, they didn't do half of what Robin could. He could never love them the way he had loved her...the way he still did...because they weren't her. They weren't Robin. When he saw her with AJ that day at Kelly's it was as though his heart was just beginning to beat again after years of being shut off. Emily was right, he had never dealt with his feelings for Robin, he had merely tried to get through every day without thinking about them, completely closed off from the truth that it hurt to be without her.

"We have a problem here Jason." Sonny stated seriously as he began to pace.

Here it comes, Jason thought, Sonny's already knows.

Sonny looked Jason in the eyes and said, "Zander isn't dead."

"What?" Jason asked in disbelief. He wasn't sure what he found more shocking, Sonny's words or the fact that they weren't directly about Robin.

"He didn't die. He's in the hospital." Sonny explained, "Faith sent word tonight."

"I'll take care of it." Jason replied seriously before looking off into space once more.

"Something on your mind?" Sonny asked with a raised eyebrow.

Only the weight of the world, Jason thought tiredly as he rubbed his neck. "Don't worry about it." He finally answered.

"Alright...go home to your wife Jason, she's been worried about you." Sonny instructed before heading into his penthouse.

Jason walked into his penthouse and dropped his keys and cell on the desk before he took off his jacket. Without warning, Courtney came racing down the steps and threw herself into Jason's arms.

"I am so sorry Jason." She nearly sobbed. "I didn't mean to make you so angry. I don't want to fight about Robin or anything else." She insisted as she looked up at him. "You're my husband and I love you so much..."

Jason took a deep breath and put his hand on Courtney's lower back. "It's ok..." He assured her flatly. He looked at his wedding ring, it was supposed to mean something wasn't it? It was supposed to signify his devotion to his wife. It was final, Jason knew he had to make a choice before both Robin and Courtney were deeply hurt. Loyalty, he knew what it meant, he always had and yet somehow, it seemed to mean more than ever to him.

"You love me too right?" She asked sounding very hurt as Jason simply looked at her.

Carly paced up and down along the pier impatiently as she waited for Lorenzo Alcazar to arrive. It was late, Sonny would begin to worry if she didn't get home soon but this had to be taken care of. Robin Scorpio needed to be dealt with once and for all. Carly was doing it for her marriage and for Jason's marriage. She refused to allow Robin any chance to teardown the life Carly had finally made for herself. Having her murdered was the only way to eliminate the threat.

"Carly..." Lorenzo's voice greeted as he approached, his eyes filled with passion for the wife of his enemy Sonny Corinthos. "It's late, you shouldn't be out here alone."

She smirked, "I'm not alone. Not anymore..." Lorenzo was in love with her, Carly had known it all along. He would do anything she asked if he thought it would increase his chances of having her. He would kill for her. "I need a favor." She stated.

"Anything..." He answered as he moved closer to her like a predator stalking its prey. His eyes roamed up and down her lengthy body bringing a twisted smile to his face.

"I want you to kill Dr. Robin Scorpio." She stated in a matter of fact way.

"And why would you want me to do this?" He questioned, recoiling slightly. Lorenzo wasn't above killing people, even young women, but they had always been a threat to him and his business. He had never even heard the name Robin Scorpio until recently and did not know of any connection to Carly which was what annoyed him most.

Carly glared and seemed to pout which Lorenzo did not like to see her do. "She has been a constant bother of mine for years. She's back in town and I want her gone...For good." She turned away from him, crossing her arms in anger "If you won't do it I'll find someone else."

"Your husband perhaps?" Lorenzo offered with a smirk wanting to frustrate her slightly. He wasn't a naïve man, clearly if she was coming to him instead of going to Sonny it was a request her husband would not like one bit. But, instead of just giving in to her right away, Lorenzo decided to toy with her for a moment. "Why have you come to me for this instead of him?"

"Because I thought you would do it because you love me." She remarked, playing his emotions perfectly.

"Oh, I'll do it." He replied frankly. "Because I do love you Carly."

"Good." She answered. "See that it's done soon. I want her out of my life for good." And with that Carly marched off of the pier to head home to Sonny and their children.

"And what was that little talk about?" Faith asked as she slinked towards Lorenzo wrapped in a heavy fur coat.

Lorenzo smirked, "Do you know who Robin Scorpio is?" Faith's expression told him that she did indeed. "I'm going to kill her and prove my love to Carly."

"Oh no you're not!" Faith snapped sharply. "Robin Scorpio is off limits to you. She's mine."

"Excuse me?" Lorenzo glared at her suddenly.

"Prove you love for that bimbo another way." Faith stated. "I'm using the good doctor to make Sonny Corinthos and Jason Morgan dance. She's mine!" She repeated firmly.

Lorenzo shook his head, "We'll see about that." He quickly left the pier as Faith pouted in anger.

"Robin, are you ok?" Bobby asked noticing that Robin was limping as she handed the young doctor a pile of charts.

"Yeah, I'm fine Bobby." Robin replied, "I've just been sort of clumsy the past couple of days."

Bobby frowned in her motherly way, "What did you do to your leg honey?"

"I fell down again last night." She answered shaking her head. "No big deal."

"You look tired." Bobby commented with concern causing Robin to smile.

"Than I look like a doctor." Her face lit up only momentarily until she noticed Faith Rosco approaching.

"Hello, Dr. Scorpio." Faith smiled falsely. "Can I have a word with you?"

Robin sighed and motioned to the waiting area where she followed Faith. "What can I do for you Mrs. Rosco?" She already assumed that it was regarding Zander, much to her dismay.

"Oh you've already done enough my dear." Faith replied happily as she motioned in the direction of Zander's hospital room. "Now I just wanted to do something for you."

"There's nothing you can do for me that I would want." Robin replied, trying to sound as professional as possible. She turned to walk away from Faith completely

"So then you already know that you're being followed?" Faith asked smugly causing Robin to stop in her tracks. "Now see, that's what I thought." She grinned as Robin turned to face her once more.

"Obviously Zander didn't give you my message." Robin stated seriously as she glared at Faith. "Call you men off of me. I am nothing to Mr. Corinthos or Mr. Morgan."

"Well then why is it that they have a guard following you?" Faith asked and pointed to a man sitting in the waiting room with his nose buried in a magazine. He looked normal enough, just like any other patient or visitor to the hospital in Robin's opinion. "He's not one of mine sweet heart but he's been everywhere you've gone for days. The market, the park when you've gone jogging, eating at Kelly's, he's been in the hospital all this time and yet why?" She questioned. "Because it's his job to keep an eye on you for Sonny and Jason."

"No, you're wrong." Robin replied, trying to sound sure of herself. "If there's nothing else I can do for you Mrs. Rosco I really need to be seeing my patients now. Good day."

She was furious. Robin had specifically told Mac not to have her followed, she didn't think for a second that she would need to apply to same rules to Jason and Sonny, especially after she told them both in no uncertain terms that she was done with them both. But then again, they clearly hadn't listened to her to begin with so what should she expect. They would both be getting a piece of her mind over this but there was no way she could let her anger show in front of Faith Rosco. Robin knew she had to do her best to make Faith believe that she was in no way connected to Sonny and Jason and God how she wished it was true. Determined to keep her composer long after Faith seemed to have left, Robin went about her morning rounds and checked in with several of her patients.

Everything was running fairly smooth until Robin's heart nearly jumped from her chest when she spotted Courtney in an exam room rocking baby Morgan to sleep. Quickly, she leaned against the wall outside the door and tried to think of a way to avoid going in but it was useless, she needed to get some supplies from that room. This was not what Robin needed, a face to face encounter with Jason's wife was not on Robin's To-Do list by a long shot. After the previous night it was probably in fact number one of her list of things she never wanted to do.

"Oh God..." She sighed to herself quietly as she clutched her charts to her chest.

"Shh, it's ok Morgan, don't you cry..." Courtney whispered as she rocked the infant lovingly. "It's all going to be ok. Mommy has you now, yes she does." She beamed as she looked down at him.

Robin was in disbelief at what she was hearing and peeked around the door to make sure that it was in fact Courtney and Morgan. She may have yet to see Carly with the baby in her arms but she knew full well from Bobby that Morgan was Carly and Sonny's child so what was Courtney doing referring to herself as his mother.

"Soon it will just be the 4 of us Morgan." Courtney continued. "You and Michael and Me and Jason. It will be perfect and no one will stand in my way. I'm going to take such good care of you."

"Robin!" Emily yelled in a panic as she ran towards her. "Robin help, Jason just went into Zander's room. I think he's going to kill him this time!"

Robin dropped her charts causing a loud racket to echo through the hall, startling several on lookers. "Emily go get security! Hurry!" She demanded as she ran down the hall towards Zander's room.

"So apparently my aim was a little off yesterday." Jason commented as Zander struggled to sit up with a jolt.

"You wouldn't really kill me here in the hospital would you Jason?" Zander questioned with wide eyes. "There are a lot of witnesses, it would be pretty sloppy, even for you. And just think, your little ex-girlfriend worked so hard to save my worthless life. Hey, she likes guys in the mob right? Maybe I have a shot with her." He smirked causing Jason to instantly draw his gun and aim it directly at Zander's head. "Do it! Do it! Do it!" Zander encouraged in his most defiant way. "What are you waiting for? Kill me!"

"Jason! No!" Robin yelled as she burst into the room and instantly got in between the 2 men. "No! Jason no!" She repeated as she pushed him away from Zander's bed forcefully with all of her strength. Zander laughed in the background as Robin fought with Jason both physically and verbally, "Jason put it away! Put the gun away now! Jason!" She yelled and hit him in the chest as hard as she could with her fists causing a file to fall from his jacket.

They both looked at the file as though it was a bomb. Before Jason could stop her Robin picked it up, reading the front instantly. "You stole my medical records?" She asked in a mere whisper.

"Robin, wait, I can explain." Jason insisted.

"You son of a bitch!" She yelled before slapping him across the face as hard as she could. "Get out! Get out of here now!" She demanded while pushing him out the door much to Zander's amusement.

2 security guards instantly grabbed Jason's arms as Robin glared at him. "Robin just wait a minute! I can explain! Let me explain" He almost pleaded with her. "I was going to steal it but someone else beat me to it!"

Robin looked at him in disgust, she clearly wasn't buying his story for a second. Still holding the file in her hand as she turned her attention to the security guards. "Have Mr. Morgan and his associate escorted out of the building." She instructed, pointing to Jason's guard that had remained at his post in the waiting room. She followed as both Jason and his guard were taken to the elevator, her eyes locked on Jason coldly. "The next time you show your face in this hospital there had damn well better be a bullet somewhere in you!" She warned.

She knew that everyone within earshot...including Emily...was listening and watching the scene but wisely ignored it and returned to Zander's room with fire in her eyes. "What the hell was going on in here?" She demanded.

"That was great!" Zander laughed. "Dinner and a show! Wow, this really is a full service hospital." He stated, motioning to his lunch tray.

Robin pushed him down against the bed, "You broke some of your stitches." She stated in frustration as she looked at the wound on his chest. "Are you happy now?" She questioned.

"I will be if you keep getting rough with me like this." He remarked.

"You're disgusting do you know that?" She asked sarcastically.

Zander pretended to be wounded, "You break my heart doc."

"Alright, you know what? I was not put on this Earth to save you sorry life so the next time Jason Morgan or someone like him tries to kill you I'm just going to damn well let them!" She threatened loudly. "Now you better explain what the hell was going on in here."

"Isn't it obvious?" Zander asked as he again attempted to sit up. "Danger Boy doesn't like me messing with you."

Robin rolled her eyes, "Oh, so that's what you think? Or maybe it has something to do with the fact that you're obsessed with his little sister, Emily." She offered bluntly as she pushed him into the bed once again so she could mend his stitches. "I am telling you for the last time, I don't matter to Jason Morgan or anyone else in your line of work so quit trying to pull me into your problems."

From the moment that Zander was brought into the hospital, Robin had a pretty good idea who had sent him there. Whether Jason had done it himself or ordered it to be done, she had a sinking feeling that he was somehow behind Zander being shot. But she also knew the rules all too well and the mob had a strict code of silence, which even Zander had proven to respect by refusing to confirm her suspicions about Jason the previous afternoon.

As if Robin's day could get any worse, the second she stepped out of Zander's hospital room she almost walked directly into Courtney. "Where is my husband?" She demanded coldly.

Robin tucked her own medical records under her arm and walked over to the nurses station to write in Zander's file. "I had Jason Morgan removed from the building." She stated in her most matter of fact way, without looking at Courtney.

"What? Why would you do that?" Courtney shouted as Bobby held baby Morgan, looking at him like the dotting Grandmother she was.

"Because he was creating a disturbance!" Robin yelled back with her hands on her hips and rage in her eyes, "And if you don't shut up and quit bothering me I will have you removed as well!"

"Bad day?" Tony asked as he approached with a coffee in his hands.

Robin shoved Zander's file at him, "You have no idea!"

She needed a break. All of the emotions and tension coursing through Robin's body was going to make her pass out if she didn't get some fresh air and sit down. She headed up to the hospital roof, propping the door open behind her so she wouldn't be locked out before lead against the wall, sliding down it slowly until she was seated on the ground with her head in her hands. Hesitantly, she looked at her file and made sure that everything seemed to be in order. Alan had been looking everywhere for it and Jason of all people had it. Robin could have strangled him. Her medical records were none of his business or anyone else's that wasn't a doctor. She felt exposed and somewhat violated suddenly. How was she supposed to explain this to Alan?

"She stopped you?" Sonny asked in disbelief as he handed Jason a towel filled with ice.

"That's what I said." Jason answered in anger as he pressed the ice to his fist.

"Ok, in that case, I just have 2 questions..." Sonny stated, trying not to smirk at Jason seethed on the sofa. "One, why were you trying to kill Zander at the hospital when you know you should wait until he's out and there are no witnesses?"

"Are you sure that was only one question?" Jason remarked sarcastically as he struggled to move his hand and flex each one of his fingers despite the pain.

"Just answer me." Sonny replied as he sat down, watching Jason very closely.

Jason looked at Sonny and shook his head, "He made a remark about Robin."

"He threatened her?" Sonny asked.

"No quite." Jason admitted hesitantly.

Sonny quickly figured out what type of remark Jason was referring to and almost laughed. Jason had always had an intense jealous streak, at least when it came to Robin. With Courtney, Jason's apparent jealousy over Bryan had more to do with the fact that Bryan was a cop and Jason didn't want Courtney to unwittingly give him information.

Sonny couldn't help but find it entertaining to see Jason get so worked up. "And this didn't sit too well with you so you decided to take your frustrations out on the wall?"

"After she stopped me." Jason replied, looking at his bloodied knuckles. As soon as he hit the wall he had contemplated storming back to ask Robin if a bullet wound was mandatory or if perhaps a busted hand would be good enough for her. "She saw that I had her file and assumed that I stole it..."

"Well, you were going too." Sonny interjected with a grin.

"That's not the point Sonny." He argued. "She had me thrown out of the hospital. I've never seen her that angry before not even...not even that night in the hall when she first got back." He shook his head "You would have thought I shot her dog or something."

"Robin has a dog?" Sonny asked with a raised eyebrow.

"No. It was just an example Sonny." Jason groaned.

Sonny put his hand over his face to hide his smirk. "So my second question now..."

"You've already asked more than 2." Jason complained.

"Well that's your fault for not giving me all the details." He answered sternly. "So my second question...What happened to your face? It's just umm...a little red." He fought the urge to laugh.

Jason glared at Sonny, knowing that his friend was going to laugh. "Robin slapped me."

"Wow!" Sonny chuckled a little, unable to resist. "She may be little but apparently she's powerful."

"What happened at the hospital?" Carly demanded as she stormed into the penthouse with Courtney and the children in toe.

"Business." Sonny stated. "As in none of yours."

"Sonny!" Carly snapped. "What did little miss perfect pull this time?" She insisted, clearly having been told at least part of it by her little partner in crime Courtney.

"It was business." Jason insisted. "Leave Robin alone, she was doing her job and I was doing mine." He looked at his wife with a raised eyebrow, "I'm still trying to figure out what you were doing there yourself."

"Morgan had a doctor's appointment and Carly was busy so I agreed to take him." Courtney replied.

Sonny looked at his wife and his sister with suspicion, "I thought Leticia was going to take him since you couldn't."

When Robin knocked on Alan's office door she was relieved to find that he wasn't there. She planned to just slip her records back into his files and pray that he didn't suspect anything. Just as she opened the filing cabinet, Alan Quartermaine returned.

"Robin, what are you doing dear?" He asked with a raised eyebrow as he hung up his lab jacket.

"Umm, I...I found my records." She replied nervously. "I had them after all. I'm sorry. They were umm...they were under some boxes and..."

"Well, that's alright, no harm done." He replied as his pager went off loudly. "Be a dear and put them back, I have to run."

"Sure thing." Robin answered. As soon as Alan was gone she let out a sigh of relief. The hospital had been in such chaos all day that he was probably far too distracted to notice the hesitation in her tone as she lied straight to his face. She opened the filing cabinet and replaced her records quickly and was about to leave when she thought of Courtney with baby Morgan. The woman had seemed so troubling as she held the infant, referring to it as her own child.

Taking a deep breath, Robin looked to make sure Alan was gone before she reached for his files again. "Lord, forgive me...I hope I'm wrong..." She whispered to herself as she began looking for a file on Courtney.

Within seconds, Robin managed to find the medical records of Courtney Mathews. When she opened it she instantly noticed that since arriving in Port Charles, Courtney had not been to Alan for any reason yet so he likely wouldn't have even opened her file. However, Robin knew if he had, Alan wouldn't say anything about whatever was in it. Doctor/Patient information was privileged after all and discussing it with anyone would be a violation but Robin was indeed a doctor and hoped that it would cancel out on her karma.

She scanned the records and was shocked by what she uncovered. Courtney Mathews had been diagnosed BiPolar when she was a child and was supposed to be medicated to help counter her condition. She was in fact dangerous when she didn't take her medications as instructed. There was no way anyone could know. Port Charles was a small town and things like that had a way of getting around, especially when one is married to a Quartermaine, hell, Courtney had married 2 even though Jason had legally changed his name long ago.

Robin sat at Alan's desk and began to read the pages more closely. Soon she discovered that Courtney had been hospitalized after trying to commit suicide. She had been working as a nanny for a small family and grown dangerously close to the family's 2 young children, going so far as to claim them as her own. When she was kept away from them she first tried to attack the mother and when that failed she tried to take her own life by swallowing a bottle of aspirin.

"Oh my God!" Robin whispered before covering her mouth with her hands.

This was not good news at all. Sonny's children could be in danger but what could Robin do? She couldn't just tell him that his younger sister was crazy. There was no way he would listen to her and Jason would be irate. She couldn't turn to Alan for help, she wasn't supposed to be looking through his files and it could cost Robin her job if he found out. She was stuck and needed help. Robin quickly put the medical records away and decided there was only one person who could possibly have any advice, only one person she could always count on and trust.

Courtney was carefully putting baby Morgan into his crib as the sun began to set over Port Charles. Life was looking up for her. Soon, Robin Scorpio would be out the picture and she would be free to devote her time to eliminating Carly. Her first attempt on her sister in law had failed miserably. Sure, Sonny had shot his own wife because Courtney had worked him into such a panic but the witch had survived and seemed to be a good as new. But it was only a matter of time. She would have to take matters into her own hands, possibly poison would work to get rid of Carly. A smile came across her face as she thought about it. There was no way Sonny would be able to handle losing another wife so tragically. It would send him off the deep end for sure. If he didn't kill himself surely he would flee into his own dark little cave, never to be heard from again. And finally, Courtney would have the perfect life she had dreamed of as a child.

2 beautiful children playing happily. A handsome adoring husband who would do anything for her and their children. And not to mention all of the power and money she could ever want. Being the wife of a mobster did have its perks. When her father walked out of her life, just like he had done to Sonny, she and her mother were left dirt poor. She had taken countless jobs to make ends meet and none of them turned out well. Especially the nanny job which landed her in a mental institution for several months. Thank God Sonny and Jason never looked into her past that deeply when she arrived in town. They were both so concerned with getting her away from AJ that they had carelessly let things slide to the way side.

"Soon my baby, very soon everything will be perfect." She whispered confidently as she watched Morgan sleep soundly.

Robin walked into Luke's looking like a complete train wreck. "Whoa, what happened to you Darlin?" He asked suspiciously as she sat on her stool and tossed her purse onto the bar. "Rough day at the old Hospital?"

"You could say that." She confirmed. "Rough few days actually." She then corrected.

"Well, now that you've brought it up...are you insane coming down here alone? Have you already forgotten what happened with Zander?" He questioned.

"No. Believe me Luke, I haven't forgotten anything. Besides, I doubt I'm ever really alone, it seems like someone is always following me anymore." She replied as she propped her head up with her arm resting on the bar top.

"You need a drink baby girl?" He offered.

Robin sighed, "You got any coffee back there?"

Luke smiled, "I'll see what I can do. So are you going to tell me what's going on?"

She was quiet for a moment, trying to determine where to begin. Finally she decided the hell with it, she would just start at the part where she got lost. "Jason kissed me last night." She stated bluntly.

Luke looked at her with wide eyes, "Are you sure you don't want something with some good strong liquor in it?" He asked with a hint of surprise in his voice.

"The last thing I need right now is liquor." She replied. "What I need is someone to tell me what I'm supposed to do."

"And you think I can do that?" He asked as he shook his head, "You know how I feel about giving advice baby girl."

"Luke, you're the only non-bias friend I have." Robin explained seriously, "You have nothing to gain and nothing to lose based on my actions and that's important here. I did something really stupid today."

"Worse than last night?" He laughed.

"No, last night I did the smart thing and sent Jason home to his wife." She remarked as he finally handed her a cup of horrible instant coffee. She drank it, figuring it couldn't be any worse than what she drank all day at GH.

"So we'll come back to that topic in a minute." Luke replied. "Let's deal with today. What happened?"

Robin explained everything about Courtney and her file to him in a matter of minutes, "What am I supposed to do Luke? I can't just go to Sonny and say hey, Son, your little sister is quite possibly crazier than your nutcase wife." She stated sarcastically. "God, what is with Jason and getting involved with crazy women?"

"You seem pretty sane to me." Luke laughed. "I think he has a pattern going, You were sane, Carly was certifiable, Liz is alright and now his current wife is as wacky as they come apparently."

"What about Brenda?" Robin remarked

"He didn't want to be with her, he just married her out of convenience." Luke reminded. "Everyone knows that."

"Wow so that's 2 Quartermaine traits he's inherited." Robin sulked a little as she sipped her coffee. "Getting married once to save his own butt and being unfaithful to his wife. I'm beginning to think it's a Quartermaine genetic flaw."

"You may be on to something there Darlin but remember Jason is only half Quartermaine." Luke laughed as he sat down next to her. "The Quartermaine's have more illegitimate children than the Easter Bunny."

Robin cringed at the mental imagine Luke had just put in her head, "Thank you for ruining Easter for me Luke."

"If Jason only has 2 Quartermaine flaws, there are worse ones to worry about." He reminded thoughtfully.

"What am I supposed to do Luke?" She asked seriously. "If I don't say anything and Courtney hurts one of the kids I'll never be able to live with myself. But it could cost me my job and who's to say Sonny and Jason will even believe me? And then there's my personal safety. If one of their enemies sees me anywhere near them I'm screwed."

Luke rubbed Robin's back reassuringly, "Well first of all, I think Sonny and Jason will believe you. They love you Robin even if you don't think that they do." He sighed as she rested her head against his shoulder. "I know you don't want to trust them Robin, hell you have been given every possible reason to never trust them again. But if there's one thing I know, believe me they would do anything to protect you."

"I don't want their protection." She answered seriously. "I told Jason last night, I can't be his little mob girlfriend. I've been down that road before and we all know how that turned out."

"Yeah, you hit a road block named Carly...or maybe you really should have just hit her." He laughed.

"You're right, I should have decked her on more than one occasion." Robin agreed half heartedly. "But that wouldn't have helped." She instantly began to mentally recall all of the various occasions that she had wanted to knocked Carly on her rear end but resisted, For Michael's Sake, as Jason used to insist when Carly moved into the old cottage with them.

"Maybe it would have made Jason open his eyes." Luke offered. "Do you really want to know what this old guy thinks?" He asked seriously. Robin sat up and nodded. "Ok, I think that no matter what you made yourself believe in Paris and no matter what you try to tell yourself and everyone else here, you still love Jason." She cringed. "And he still loves you."

"He's married Luke." Robin interjected sternly. "He doesn't love me. All we do is argue and make each other angry now. We can barely be in the same room for 10 minutes without one of us snapping...usually me." She paused and shook her head, "Jason and I just don't work. We want different things."

"Maybe...but that doesn't stop you from loving each other." Luke sighed and poured himself a drink. "Robin, you were the first face he saw when he woke up as new man. That means something even if you don't realize it."

Robin shook her head as she replied, "It doesn't mean that much. Maybe at one time it did but..."

"Robin, I know you hate people thinking that you're perfect. Hell, I know you're not but you will never be able to make Jason see that."

She cut him off, "Oh no, I think telling AJ that Michael was his son clenched that deal. Jason hated me..."

"He was angry with you." Luke corrected. "He's not anymore or he wouldn't have kissed you. Now let me finish, you women are always cutting men off." He muttered stubbornly causing Robin to at least smile for a moment. "Jason knows that you're not a Saint and he knows you make mistakes like anyone else. Robin you don't give yourself enough credit. You do the right thing even when it hurts you. Darlin, I know you don't want to be a part of the mob but whether you like it or not, you are always going to be in the line of fire as long as you and Jason are both alive." He paused and took a long drink of dark liquor, "So it only makes sense that if you're going to be in the line of fire, you're at least next to the man you love."

"How did you get to be so smart?" She asked after a long silence.

Luke shook his head, "I'm not that smart baby girl. Laura said that very thing to me a long time ago." He looked at Robin and smiled softly, "You remind me of her you know? You're such a good person and you love with your whole heart. And I know Jason loves you because you're it for him baby. You're his Laura. No matter what happens the 2 of you are meant to be even if you're with other people, you'll always find your way back eventually."

"So you really believe that?" She questioned softly.

Luke put his drink down and nodded, "It's written in the stars."

"So what do I do Luke?" She asked almost in a whisper. "How am I supposed to tell him, 'Hey Jase, your wife is a whole new level of crazy and I think we're meant to be?' I can't just say that to him that I read her medical records after slapping him for reading mine." She reasoned

Luke laughed, "You slapped him?"

Robin tried not to laugh at her friend's sudden enthusiasm but it was a waste of time. "Really hard too." She smirked.

"Definitely like Laura." Luke chuckled, "Alright, so you don't want to admit that you read her file but maybe there's something I can do."

"What?" She questioned.

"You just let me handle it Darlin." Luke answered, "Right now, I'm going to walk you to your car and make sure no one snatches you up and you're going to go back to Kelly's and think of a way to tell Jason that you love him."

Robin rolled her eyes as Luke walked her towards her car, "Somehow I think you've got the easy job. You know, you're the last person I would expect this type of encouragement from."

"I'm just full of surprises aren't I?" Luke teased as he put her into her car.

"We have a problem." Faith pouted as Zander got into her limousine.

"Right now my only problem is the constant pain in my chest from being shot by Jason Morgan." Zander commented as he clutched his jacket to his body for warmth.

She ignored him, uninterested in his pain. "Alcazar is going to make a move against Robin Scorpio. Do you have any idea what this means?" She demanded without waiting for a response. "We are going to lose our means to torment Morgan and Corinthos."

"Maybe we were wrong Faith." Zander snapped. "They aren't making much of an effort to protect her..."

"After the scene at the hospital? Please!" She shook her head. "She is a major weakness for Morgan. He may even be in love with her." She laughed, "My God did you see the look in his eyes when she told him off? It was classic!" She squealed with delight.

"So how does Alcazar fit in here?" He questioned tiredly.

"Carly." She replied. "The Corinthos-Morgan family is falling apart. If Sonny finds out that Carly had anything to do with Robin's pending death, he will divorce her in a heartbeat."

Zander sighed heavily, "Then why are we wasting time messing with Morgan?"

"Because, if he leaves his wife for the good doctor, Sonny could very well kill him for dumping his new kid sister." Faith explained.

"I'm failing to see a negative side to either scenario at least for you."

"I want them to fall apart slowly." Faith explained. "I want them to suffer the way I did when they killed my husband." She spoke with such intensity and raw hatred that it made Zander cringe. "I'm not apposed to the idea of Robin Scorpio dying Zander. If she means half as much to Morgan as I suspect she does...it will tear his heart out and I want to be there to watch it happen."

Zander looked at Faith, shocked by her graphic cruelty. "Are you going to try to stop Alcazar?" He asked seriously. Until that moment, the thought of Robin being killed had never crossed his mind and he didn't like the idea one bit.

"No, I don't have that kind of power and he knows it." She replied more calmly as she leaned back casually. "Sadly honey, if you can't beat them, you might as well join them. You and me, we're going to sit back and enjoy the show while Alcazar does all the dirty work." She laughed with an evil cackle suddenly, "I do hope he puts on a good show and tortures the pretty little thing."

Robin paced back and forth in her room trying to sort out her feelings. Was it really happening? Had Jason managed to break her down with a single passionate kiss? She stomped her foot when she thought about it. Damn him, why did he have the have that much power over her? Robin had worked so hard to get over him and she truly believed that she was right up until the moment his lips touched hers. God, it felt right, it felt like home. It wasn't fair. How could any one person have that much power she wondered.

And even if Courtney was insane, she was still Jason's wife that had to mean something. Jason had to love her Robin reminded herself. Maybe the kiss had just been a moment of weakness on his part. Maybe it was just falling back into an old pattern. What if Luke was wrong? What if she told Jason how she felt only to find out he didn't feel the same way?

"God!" Robin groaned as she fell onto her bed and kicked her feet like a child having a fit. "What's happening to me?" She demanded before burying her face in her pillow and screaming.

She didn't know what she was feeling. Yes, she cared about Jason, as much as she wanted to deny it and move on with her life. Was it really love or was it just the memory of the love they had once had? It was all so complicated she couldn't stand it. Why did he have to insist on bandaging her knee for her? In those moments, she saw him, not the mobster or the man that broke her heart, but him, Jason Morgan, the man she had fallen in love with when she didn't think her heart was capable of loving. When it was just the 2 of them, with no Carly and no attackers trying to use them, things were perfect. Just the 2 of them on a Sunday morning, reading the newspaper together on the sofa, that was the life Robin wanted. That was the life they had been working on when Carly suddenly blew it all to hell with her lies and manipulation. That was the life Robin had lost.

Even if Jason did love her, would it ever be enough she thought as she lay staring up at the ceiling. He could never leave the business. Even if he tried there would always be a connection, always a reason to go back one more time. Robin wasn't sure she could handle it. She knew that she would never ask him to quit, she had done that before and it hadn't worked out at all. Jason was a grown man, he had every right to do whatever he wanted even if she didn't like it. She had accepted that long ago but she had also decided when she left for Paris that she was done with that life. She didn't want it for herself. But Luke made a good point. Even if she wasn't with Jason, she would always be in some sort of danger just because she knew him.

Robin covered her face with her hands, "Damn it Jason, you better love me after all this soul searching."

Just as Robin reached to turn off her lamp, 2 men burst into the room and grabbed her off of the bed, dragging her out despite, she screams and struggling. As they pulled her down the hall and towards the steps, she could see Lucky in his room, lying on the floor having been knocked unconscious.

"We need to talk." Jason stated gravely as he entered Sonny's penthouse.

Sonny put his evening newspaper onto the coffee table and looked at Jason with a raised eyebrow. "Sure. What's going on?" He asked casually.

"Where's Carly?" Jason asked suddenly.

"She took the boys to visit her mother." Sonny replied as he sat up. He could sense the nervous tension in Jason and was instantly alarmed. It was very uncharacteristic for Jason to be nervous, it simply wasn't in him in general and Sonny knew if it was coming out, then Jason must have been very worked up over something.

"Good...good..." Jason stated as he paced a little before finally sitting down in a near by chair. He didn't want her anywhere within earshot while he talked to Sonny. This conversation would be far too important and the last thing he needed was Carly putting in her 2 cents on the matter. He looked at Sonny with a serious expression etched on his face and instantly apologized. "I'm sorry Sonny, I know I promised that I wouldn't hurt Courtney. I know she's your sister and you're probably going to kill me but..."

Sonny cut him off, "You finally realize that you're still in love with Robin." He nodded sympathetically and leaned forward slightly as he looked at Jason. "I knew this would happen..."

"How did you know?" Jason asked.

"I knew the moment she came back. Jason, as soon as you said that you saw her with AJ, it was like something inside of you came on. Something I didn't even realize shut off when Robin left." Sonny explained somberly. "I always knew though, somewhere in the back of my mind I knew. Maybe that's why I didn't want you to get involved with Courtney, I didn't want to see anyone get hurt. We all knew it was only a matter of time before Robin came back to town and hell Jason, you've always been in love with her."

"I thought I was over her, I swear I did." Jason tried to reason only to find Sonny shaking his head.

"I know Jase...you wanted to be but...she's a hard woman to get over." He replied.

"Sonny, I don't want to hurt Courtney but the longer I go on pretending, the more it's going to devastate her." Jason stated quietly, he was clearly torn. "I've been trying to be loyal to everyone Sonny...I've tried and I realize that the one person who deserved it most..."

"Robin." Sonny stated.

"Yeah...she was the one I should have been loyal to all along." Jason put his hand in her hands. "I put everyone and everything before her and she still stuck by me for as long as she could. She stayed with me until she couldn't take it anymore. I was such a fool to let her go!" He put his head in his hands for a moment and then looked to Sonny again. "Are you mad?" He asked simply because part of him truly did think Sonny would kill him for hurting Courtney.

"No..." Sonny replied calmly. "If it were anyone other than Robin, I probably would be but no." Jason let out a breath he didn't even know he had been holding in. "Say it Jason." He stated seriously.

Jason looked Sonny in the eyes and said, "I'm in love with Robin."

"Even though she slapped you?" Sonny smirked.

Jason almost laughed a little, "Maybe partly because of it. She's tough Sonny."

"Well, Jase, you have a real problem on your hands." Sonny suddenly stood up and began to pace. "You have a wife who loves you across the hall and you have Robin out there, the women you let get away and maybe she won't want you back. Have you even thought about that?"

"I've thought about it all." Jason whispered. "It's all I've done since the second I saw Robin in Kelly's. I have to try Sonny...I have to try to make her see how much I love her and..."

"You need to handle Courtney first." Sonny stated seriously.

Without warning, Luke burst into the penthouse triumphantly. "Good evening gentlemen." He smirked. "Hope you don't mind I just let myself in."

"What the hell do you think you're doing?" Sonny questioned suspiciously as he stared at his former business partner.

"Well, I come bearing gifts." Luke replied. "Sadly, it's probably not going to be one either of you like." He explained as he produced Courtney's medical file, having broken into Alan's office to steal it after Robin left his club. "I would be careful with that little wife of yours." He stated looking at Jason seriously, he had clearly caught the tail end of their conversation through the door. "She's a live wire."

Sonny snatched the file from Luke's hands and read it quickly. "My kids..." He gasped. "Jason, Courtney wants my kids."

"What are you talking about?" Carly asked seriously as she returned home without the children. "And what the hell is Luke doing here?" She demanded.

"Carly where are the boys?" Sonny demanded with panic in his voice.

"With Courtney why?" She questioned as Sonny's face turned pale. "Sonny, what's wrong?"

"How did you get this Luke?" Sonny asked, ignoring his wife completely.

"Robin told me she heard the nutcase referring to your baby as her own. She got worried and..."

Before Luke could finish Carly snapped, "Robin! Who cares about Robin? That little twit is always butting her nose in where it doesn't belong."

Luke snapped back at Carly fiercely, "Oh who's talking to you?" He looked to Sonny, "Robin was afraid that if she tried to tell you herself then you wouldn't believe her. Sonny, she's only worried about your kids." He explained.

Jason looked at the file with wide eyes. How could he have been so blind he wondered as the shock slowly passed. No wonder Courtney was obsessed with having children, she was completely crazed. Her sudden mood swings all made complete sense to him now. He looked at Sonny in disbelief, "She's trying to do it again." He whispered. "She's going to try to take Michael and Morgan and..." He looked to Carly before bolting up from his seat, "Nobody move!" He demanded as he ran out the door and across the hall.

"Courtney! Courtney where are you?" He yelled frantically as burst into his penthouse.

As Lucky slowly came to, panic hit him and with his gun in hand he crawled to Robin's room to see if she was there. Sure enough, she was gone, confirming Lucky's worst fears.

He ran down the stairs and instantly saw that the front door of Kelly's had been kicked in. He quickly got to the telephone and dialed Mac's home phone number, "Mac! Robin's gone! Someone came and took her!" He frantically explained. "They took her!"

Robin's captures had blindfolded her when they shoved her into their car, anchoring her on either side so she could not reach for a door to escape. When they finally arrived at their destination Robin decided that she was going to have to put up the fight of her life to get away one way or another. One of the men grabbed her and threw her over his shoulder haphazardly as she carried her through the cold and into what seemed like a warehouse. She struggled against him, kicking wildly and pounding on his back with her fists as hard as she could, causing her blindfold to slip away.

"Put me down!" She screamed just before he proceeded to dumb her onto the cold hard floor. Pure instincts took over and Robin kicked the man in the shin as fiercely as she could with her barefoot and then scrambled to her feet in an attempt to runaway.

"Get her!" The man she kicked shouted.

Her feet slipped on the cold ground and the other man easily tackled her down roughly as he drew his gun, aiming it at the back of her head and cocking the chamber. Robin recognized the sound of the gun and admitted defeat as soon as she felt the cold metal pressed against her. Strangely enough, she was almost more concerned with her throbbing knee than the thought of the gun for some reason.

"Ok...ok..." She panted breathlessly as she winced in pain. "You win, it was a stupid move." She admitted, hoping to gain some sympathy.

"Get her up!" A loud voice bombed as he approached. "You will not harm our guest." He stated seriously as his feet stopped just in front of Robin as she remain pinned under the weight of the second guard. "That's my job."

She looked at his expensive dress shoes and swallowed hard as her eyes scanned up his well dressed body. If there had been any doubt in her mind, Robin could now verify this attack was mob related. No common thugs dressed in business suits nor did anyone who went by the name Faith Rosco, which was who Robin had been expecting to see. The second guard jerked her up to her feet effortlessly, causing her to let out a weak groan in pain.

"Who are you?" She demanded through gritted teeth, her hair hiding her face until he reached out and pushed it all back.

He smirked. "You look very much like your dear friend Brenda...She always spoke of you so fondly but she never mentioned you were so fetching." He looked her over from head to toe, noticing that she was barefoot and clad in only a thin tank top and a pair of blue cotton pajama bottoms. Clearly she had been prepared for bed when his guards pulled her from her room with such hast.

Robin's blood ran cold instantly. "You're Alcazar..." She gasped. "What do you want with me?"

"Lorenzo Alcazar." He corrected. "And I don't want anything with you but someone very dear to my heart wants you dead so it will be done." He ran his hand along her cheek causing Robin to shudder. "It's a shame, you really are a lovely looking girl." She spat in his face and his left hand instantly came crashing down on her cheek. "Now that was not necessary!" He shouted in anger. "If you just be a good little girl I can make it painless but if you insist on being difficult I will make you pay." He vowed coldly before turning his attention to his guards, "Take her to the basement until Faith Rosco arrives."

Within minutes, Robin was thrown into a cold, dark cell like room. Alone and completely in the dark with her fears taking hold.

"Courtney!" Jason continued to yell as he ran up to his bedroom in search of his wife and the boys.

"Shh...Jason why are you yelling?" She questioned, sitting on their bed with Morgan asleep in her arms and Michael playing on the floor. "Isn't this the perfect picture?" She asked with a bright smile.

"What is?" Jason questioned as he cautiously moved towards Michael and pulled the small boy to his feet carefully.

"The 4 of us." She replied happily. "We look like the perfect family right now."

Was she serious he wondered. When did the perfect family consist of your best friend's children and your husband frantically racing around trying to get them away from you? Jason's jaw clenched as he struggled to control himself and not snatch the child from her arms.

"Michael, go downstairs, I need to talk to your Aunt Courtney for a minute." He instructed, trying to seem calm despite the worry he felt for the baby in Courtney's arms. Michael did as he was told and left Jason to tend to his wife. "Courtney, give me Morgan." He stated seriously as he moved towards her.

"Why?" She snapped.

"I...I just want to see him. I just want to hold him for a second." He replied nervously.

Courtney hesitated for a moment but finally released the child to Jason. "Isn't he perfect?" She smiled as Jason cradled the infant in his arms.

"Yeah, he is Courtney...but he's not ours. You know that right?" Jason asked as he carefully backed away.

"Of course I know that. You keep telling me and telling me and telling me as though I could ever forget." She insisted with anger in her eyes. "But it's only a matter of time, we'll have our perfect family soon Jason. I know you're worried about the business but everything will be just fine." She explained in a suddenly more calm tone of voice.

"Yeah, everything will be just fine..." Jason agreed as he looked into her empty eyes with alarm, "But first, I'm going to take Morgan next door and then...and then we'll discuss this more ok?"

Courtney smiled softly, not sensing Jason's apprehension at all. "Ok Jason." She agreed.

Jason returned the baby to Sonny's arms and finally exhaled after what felt like an eternity. "She's completely out of it." He stated in disbelief.

"What are you talking about?" Carly snapped. "Look, if those records say anything it's because little Miss Doctor wrote it there herself. Courtney is not trying to take my children."

"Oh please, Robin wouldn't do something like that." Luke interjected sarcastically. "Now you, you on the other hand would pull a stunt like that. Hell, you invented stunts like that." He stated as he pointed directly at Carly as Sonny gave Morgan to Leticia and sent her upstairs to be with Michael. "You're just as crazy as the nutcase across the hall." Luke remarked.

"I am not crazy!" Courtney screamed from the open door causing everyone to freeze. Before anyone could stop her, she ran for the elevator in hysterical tears.

"Courtney wait!" Both Jason and Sonny called as they ran out of the penthouse to try to stop her.

"Mac, I know how you feel about Sonny and Jason..." Lucky tried to reason as he trailed his boss through the police station in the middle of the night "But maybe they can help find her. They can get in places you can't and..."

"No!" Mac snapped harshly. "Robin is in danger because of them!"

"Mac, be reasonable." Lucky pleaded as Mac reached for the phone, dialing a very long number. "Who are you calling?" He asked suddenly.

Mac frowned. "Our only hope to save Robin from whoever has her."

Lucky looked at Mac in horror as a thought occurred to him for the very first time. "Robin doesn't have her HIV protocol. It was all still on her dresser."

"Sonny, we need to find Courtney before she hurts herself or someone else." Jason stated as he slammed his hand against the button for the elevator.

"Hmm, a crazy little blonde woman running the streets of Port Charles late at night, she shouldn't be too hard to track down." Luke remarked as he joined Sonny and Jason in the hall.

Sonny rolled his eyes and looked to his wife, "You stay here with the boys. Carly you lock the door and don't let anyone in do you understand me? If she comes back you call me."

"Wait, wait, wait!" She argued. "What are you going to do? Sonny she isn't crazy! She's upset! You can't seriously think that Courtney is capable of..."

"I'm not going to risk it!" He snapped. He turned his attention to Jason as the elevator doors opened and the 3 men stepped inside, "We'll split up and meet at the pier in an hour. Luke, you go find Robin and make sure Courtney hasn't gotten to her. She's angry and Robin could seem like an ideal target for that."

Carly looked around the suddenly empty living room in disbelief before checking her watch. Robin would be dead in a matter of hours. Lorenzo had promised to get it done with but now with the whole Courtney mess, Carly didn't want any signs possibly leading to her sister in law. More importantly in Carly's opinion, she didn't want Courtney to blab about the hit on Robin at all. She had to get to Lorenzo and stop him, at least for the time being.

"Leticia!" She bellowed causing the nanny to come running. "Watch the boys. Lock the doors and don't let anyone in other than Sonny or myself." She instructed before putting her jacket on and heading out.

"Let me out of here!" Robin pleaded helplessly as she banged on the heavy steal door keeping her locked in her cell. She knew that screaming was probably useless but she had to try. Wherever she was, she hoped that someone would hear her and come to her rescue. She looked around and could see 2 long basement windows, both painted black to keep out the light and both too high for her to reach, she only prayed that the sound of her voice could get through them.

"I can't die here!" She whispered to herself as she slide down the wall and sat on the floor. "Not like this!" She wondered if anyone even knew she was missing yet. What if the guards had killed Lucky when they knocked him out? It was a thought that made her heartache. Lucky Spencer did not deserve to die, especially not because of her. Robin couldn't hold it in anymore, she began to cry uncontrollably.

Jason paced up and down the pier as he waited for Sonny and Luke to arrive, hopefully having found Courtney and made sure that Robin was ok. He had looked everywhere he could think that his wife may have gone and yet found nothing. He was frustrated and worried and when he noticed Zander walking towards him his anger began to boil over.

He pulled his gun and grabbed Zander by the throat, pinning him to a near by wall. "You are the last person I need to be dealing with right now."

"Jason don't do anything stupid!" Sonny's voice called as he ran towards his partner. "He's not worth it right now. Forget him!" He insisted as he pulled Jason's hand away from Zander's neck.

Zander gasped for air, "Wait, wait..." He pleaded as he struggled to breathe, panting slightly as he doubled over against the wall. "I just wanted to...warn you..."

"About what?" Jason demanded coldly, still clutching his gun and aiming it towards the young man who had attacked Robin.

"Robin!" Zander stated causing Jason to go for the trigger of his gun. "She's in danger!" He stressed, holding his hands up defensively. "Alcazar is going to kill her!"

Sonny grabbed him roughly before Jason could do anything else, "When? How do you know?" He demanded.

"Faith...Alcazar told her that he planned to kill her..." Zander explained, "For Carly. I don't know when but it's probably soon."

Sonny let him go and looked to Jason gravely. "Carly wouldn't..." Sonny tried to reason.

"Yes Sonny, she would." Jason stated with a hint of disbelief and uncertainty to his voice. "Why would you warn us?" He asked staring daggers into Zander.

"Robin saved my life twice, I don't want to see her end up dead. I thought if anyone could help her and keep her safe, it would be the 2 of you even if Faith was wrong about you caring about her. Jason I know you used to love her, Emily told me." He explained.

"Or maybe this is just another one of Faith's games." Jason remarked as Luke approached.

"Robin's gone." Luke stated seriously. "Kelly's was ransacked. It was sloppy but I'm willing to bet it was professional. They took her with them, I already talked to Lucky, he's with Mac." Jason's heart sunk and he finally lowered his gun away from Zander. "Mac wants you the both of you to stay away from it."

"I don't give a damn what Mac wants." Sonny stated as he roughly pulled Zander away from the wall. "You're coming with us and telling us everything you know. If Robin dies...you and Faith are next in line." He threatened. "Come on Jason, we need a plan." Jason didn't respond, he was dazed and silent. "Jason! Come on, we'll figure something out. Robin is not going to die tonight."

Luke cautiously took Jason by the arm and pulled him along towards Sonny's car. Time was running out and they needed a plan of action as quickly as possible before it was too late.

They took Zander back to Sonny's penthouse to interrogate him, not even noticing that Carly was gone. When they were satisfied that he had no more information, Sonny had Luke tie the young man to a chair and gag him to keep him quiet. Jason had not said a word since Luke had confirmed that Robin was missing, his mind raced with fear for Robin and he couldn't even function.

"So where would Alcazar have taken her?" Luke asked as he and Sonny faced each other.

"He's sloppy, we know that...he won't have taken her very far. He wants it over with quickly to impress my wife." Sonny explained tiredly.

Luke rubbed his eyes in frustration, "You really think Carly would put a hit on Robin?"

"I wouldn't put it past her. She hates Robin..." Sonny stopped and went to the stairs, "Carly! Carly get down here!" He called urgently only to be greeted by Leticia.

"Mrs. Corinthos left sir." She explained.

Sonny's heart stopped, "She did it." He stated. "Carly did it and now she's gone to Alcazar." He hated it but in his heart, Sonny knew that Carly was the only one who could orchestrate Robin's kidnapping. Carly was the only one who could talk Alcazar into an attack on a girl he didn't even know.

"How do you know?" Luke questioned, trying to be the rational one.

"Because Courtney doesn't have the resources." Sonny whispered. He looked at Jason sadly. "We'll find her Jason. Robin is still alive, I can feel it."

"You can feel it?" Jason snapped. "Big deal! You can feel a lot of things that I can't and they don't help us! You can feel her now but every minute we stand here instead of going after Alcazar is another minute he could hurt her or kill her!" He went to the door suddenly and stormed from Sonny's penthouse into his own, leaving both doors wide open behind him.

Luke looked at Sonny in shock, "What is he doing?"

"The only thing Jason knows how to do when he's lost...he's going to destroy everything in sight and get it out of his system." Sonny replied calmly. "Leave him alone, he'll be better after."

In his own penthouse Jason did exactly what Sonny predicted and destroyed anything and everything he could move. Within minute it looked like a storm had ripped through as Jason finally collapsed, panting on the sofa. He put his head in his hands and tried to think of something to do. Courtney was no longer his main problem. He could deal with her once Robin was safe but not a moment sooner. He could faintly hear Luke and Sonny in the background across the hall discussing possible plans of attack. They had decided that the only place Alcazar could have taken Robin was to his own warehouse. Unfortunately that made everything that much more complicated. How could they get in and out with Robin and their own lives when Alcazar had his men crawling over every inch of his building? It would take some careful planning on their part to pull it off.

Jason didn't hear the elevator doors open or notice the 4 bodies that stepped off. He was coming up with a plan of his own and had tuned everything and everyone out.

Sonny looked up in sheer disbelief as a smile cam across Luke's face. "Well, well, well..." Luke beamed. "Decided to work together after all I see."

Standing in front of them was Mac Scorpio and Luke's son Lucky, along with Robin's best friend Brenda and her mother Anna. "Where is my daughter?" Anna demanded sharply as she stared at Sonny and Luke.

"Lorenzo Alcazar has her." Sonny replied bluntly. There was no time to sugarcoat anything. He recognized Anna from photographs Robin had shown him long ago, but it was the sight of Brenda with her that almost took Sonny's breath away. She tensed at the sound of Alcazar's name and Sonny knew why.

Mac had summoned them. With Anna's resources they had managed to get into town within hours. It didn't matter to anyone how she had pulled it off, all that was important was that she was there. The Calvary had arrived, bringing with it a new hope for saving Robin. All of the people that cared about Robin most were in one room with one common goal. All of their personal differences aside, saving Robin meant they would have to work together and quickly and each of them knew that.

"Mr. Corinthos, I presume." Anna stated as she locked eyes on Sonny. "And where is Mr. Morgan?" She questioned, looking to Brenda for assistance.

"Across the hall." Sonny answered still looking at she and Brenda, both of whom were dressed from head to toe in black, obviously they were prepared to go looking for Robin themselves if they had to. He didn't even know that Anna was alive. Maybe if Robin had been on speaking terms with him, he would have been told. However, she clearly knew who he was and didn't approve.

"I'll get him." Lucky offered as he headed for the door.

Mac looked over and saw Zander tied to a chair in the dining area, "Why is he tied up?" He questioned, looking at Sonny and Luke with deep disparagement.

Sonny and Luke both just shrugged their shoulders silently like 2 teenage boys who had just been caught picking on their little brother. "Same old Luke Spencer." Anna remarked under her breath.

Sonny looked at Brenda as she crossed her arms over her chest, protecting herself against his gaze as best she could. "Is Carly behind this?" She asked bluntly.

"It looks that way right now." Sonny admitted hesitantly. Brenda and Anna instantly exchanged glances but said nothing.

"I told you it was their fault." Mac remarked, looking to Anna as he untied Zander. She had insisted that they include both Sonny and Jason in their plans to rescue Robin only because Brenda had explained that they both did care very much for her daughter, even if they had deeply hurt Robin years earlier. However, Anna had no intentions of taking things easy on either Sonny or Jason. She simply needed them to get close to Alcazar so they could save Robin.

"Jason isn't there." Lucky stated as he came back into the penthouse.

"What do you mean he isn't there?" Brenda asked in disbelief. "Where the hell could he have..." She stopped and looked at Sonny again. "He is not that crazy...Sonny tell me that Jason is not...Oh God..." She shook her head, she knew the answer before she even got her question out and it made her heart jump into her throat.

Sonny sighed and rubbed his neck, "He is when it comes to Robin. Damn it!" He pulled his cell from his suit jacket and dialed Jason's number. "Pick up...come on Jason pick up the damn phone..."

"What?" Jason's voice finally answered.

"Jason what are you doing?" He demanded loudly as everyone stood in silence. "Get back here. Jason we'll figure something out. Don't do anything stupid..."

"I've already figured something out." Jason answered, "You can sit around coming up with your plan but I'm done waiting."

"You don't even know where Alcazar has Robin!" Sonny tried to reason.

Jason's phone threatened to cutoff as he drove towards the outskirts of Port Charles and it caused Sonny to tense even more. "It's the warehouse. It's the only place he could have her. We'd know if he left town and he hasn't."

Sonny hit the wall with his fist out of anger. "No! Jason, stop and think. You need a plan!"

"Ok, how's this for a plan?" Jason questioned in a strangely calm tone of voice. "I go in and get Robin while you create a distraction. Sonny, do whatever you need to but this is what I have to do. If Robin dies...so do I." He stated before hanging up and throwing his phone out the car window.

Sonny threw his phone across the room. "He's gone after her." He stated as though it wasn't painfully obvious. "He's going to Alcazar's warehouse, the place is crawling with his men, Jason is going to get himself killed."

"What do you plan to do about this?" Anna snapped quickly.

Luke stood between Anna and Sonny, "What do you suggest Darlin?" He questioned seriously.

"I thought you would never ask." She answered as she looked at each face in the room one by one. "If Jason Morgan is going to get my daughter out alive, he's going to need our help." She began.

She laid her plan out quickly. It was simple in a complicated sort of way. Jason would be left to his own devices to get into the warehouse after Sonny assured Anna he was more than capable. They would all arm themselves to takeout as many of Alcazar's men as possible. Every single person in that penthouse would be needed which included Zander and even Brenda. Anyone who stood in the way would be eliminated without questions.

"Worry about names later...I like that." Luke smirked.

Within minutes Sonny was handing each of them bulletproof vests and guns. "What are the odds of all of these being registered?" Lucky remarked sarcastically as he looked at his father while buttoning his shirt over his vest. Luke almost laughed at the Spencer spirit finally showing in his cop son.

Mac and Sonny stared at each other coldly as they suited up. "If Robin dies..."

"I'll sing a little song as you put the handcuffs on me." Sonny answered before Mac could finish his threat. "We'll worry about that later."

Anna glared at them both, "You 2 are going to have to suck it up and get along for Robin's sake or I'll kill you both myself. My daughter will not be fuel for your vengeance against each other." After a lifetime of danger involving guns, explosions and spies, Anna would have no problem keeping this group in line and she knew that was exactly what she would need to do. She got up and grabbed a bag she had brought with her before heading over to Zander, "Do you know how to wire a bomb?" She asked bluntly. He nodded nervously as she set the bag down in front of him, "Get started then."

Zander looked at Sonny hesitantly, "You're going after Alcazar aren't you?"

"Not if I get to him first." Brenda remarked as he shoved a gun into the front of her jeans. She glared at Sonny, "If Carly is there..."

"All bets are off." Sonny replied instantly before pulling a shirt on over his vest. He watched Brenda as she tied her long hair back out of her way, even when preparing for battle, she was a remarkable beauty.

When Jason tried to stop AJ from driving drunk one night years earlier, there was no way he could have known it would forever change his life. AJ crashed and Jason Quartermaine died. Jason was ejected from the car and hit his head with such force it erased everything he knew about his own life. It was over in an instant, or at least that was how Jason thought about it. The person he once was, was forever gone. He would never recover the memories he once had and it didn't bother him one bit. Jason Morgan was willed into existence by that voice, pleading with him to wake up from the dark place he had been trapped because she needed her friend. He opened his eyes and saw Robin sitting by his side. He didn't remember her and it would be months before they would see each other after that day. But the moment he looked at her, he knew there was something special about her. She was beautiful and innocent yet she was strong.

Slowly, they became friends and then lovers. Robin Scorpio had been the light in Jason's life and he had let her slip away. Now he was determined to save her life and even if she didn't want him back, at least he would know she was alive and that would be enough. As long as Robin still existed, Jason would be able to go on.

He crouched down low to the ground near Lorenzo Alcazar's warehouse and watched as men worked through the night. The warehouse was barely even in Port Charles, it was so far out. All the surrounded the area was other warehouses and to one side the waterfront. Alcazar's warehouse was the largest and closest to the water for easy importing of his "product". Jason knew that needed to figure out a way in and this was where his skills as Sonny's right hand man would pay off the most. Since waking up a new man, more often than not Jason only wanted to be invisible. That was why Sonny had hired him. Jason could stand in the middle of a room and still be invisible is he wanted to be. As he watched and waited for an opening, he prepared to be just that.

Carly slowly crept up the stairs of Kelly's, following the wild screams she recognized as Courtney. "Stop it! Stop!" She demanded as Courtney tore apart Robin's room in a mad fit.

Courtney stopped instantly when she heard Carly's voice. She panted and stared at her sister in law, silently wondering how she had found her. She had kept in unnoticed after Luke left, wanting to rip Robin apart only to find she was gone.

"Courtney, I know you're not crazy so stop acting like it!" Carly shouted. "We have to stop Lorenzo before Sonny and Jason find out we had anything to do with Robin disappearing." She explained, trying to sound more calm. "Come on..."

Courtney smirked and followed Carly out to her car. She knew all signs would point to Carly if Sonny and Jason found out about their plan to have Robin killed. All she had to do was convince her brother and her husband that they were wrong, she wasn't crazy at all, just very upset. They would believe her and then she would do away with Carly and take her rightful place as head of the family by Jason's side with their 2 beautiful boys.

Everyone filed out of Sonny's penthouse and loaded into 2 cars. In the first sat Sonny, behind the wheel with Luke in the passenger seat next to him and Brenda in the backseat, sitting in the middle and leaning forward to follow their conversation.

"Sonny..." Brenda interrupted and put her hand on her former lover's shoulder, "Do you think Jason was crazy enough to go in there without a vest on?" She asked with a hint of terror in her voice.

Sonny gripped the steering wheel and kept his eyes focused on the road, "I don't know." He admitted. "When it comes to Robin, sometimes Jase doesn't thing straight."

"That's for damn sure." Luke remarked as he loaded his gun.

Following them was Mac in his own personal car with Anna at his side and both Lucky and Zander in the back.

"Are we really going to blow the place up?" Lucky asked seriously as he took out his police badge and tossed it aside.

"It's a drug warehouse..." Zander stated. "If we do the whole block could go up in smoke."

Anna looked at the 2 young men in the rearview mirror. "Once Robin is out, it won't matter. Men like Lorenzo Alcazar deserve to die."

"Men like that are in the car in front of us." Mac reminded coldly.

"Maybe so..." Anna agreed. "But right now, they're on our side." She looked to Zander. "If you want to live, you just set the bomb near the back and get out of there, Lucky you go with him. Leave the rest up to us."

The plan was simple. It was up to Jason to get Robin out and the others would turn the warehouse upside down if they had to in order to provide enough coverage for Jason and Robin to escape. As much as both Anna and Mac hated it, they were being forced to put all of their faith in Jason and prayed that he would be able to pull it off.

Jason managed to get into the warehouse after taking out 3 of Alcazar's men effortlessly. They weren't prepared for him or anyone else for that matter and were easily caught off guard and disposed of. The building was dark and dirty, just the way Alcazar's people liked it. Barrel's lined the walls in tall stacks as pipes protruded from the ceiling. It was almost as cold inside as it was out in the open.

Most of Alcazar's men were gone for the night but there was still a dangerous number of them patrolling and meeting to discuss their business, making shipping arrangements and organizing important deals. It was the sort of dealings that could only be done safely under the cover of darkness.

He slipped into the shadows and scanned around the main floor. "Where are you Robin?" He whispered aloud. He closed his eyes and tried to feel Robin the way Sonny could. He knew she was alive, she just had to be. The immediate problem was finding her in the massive building.

2 men came up from the left of Jason and he pressed himself against the wall, hoping the would pass by without seeing him. "What do you think he's going to do with her?" One man asked as he limped along. He was the one Robin had kicked so violently in an attempted to escape.

Jason's hand moved towards his gun which was safely tucked into his jeans as always. They had to be talking about Robin and he knew it.

"Kill her. Just like he said he would." The other replied bluntly. "It's almost a shame" He commented in a cocky tone. "What I wouldn't give to have 10 minutes alone with her..." He laughed and Jason wanted to rip his throat out for even suggesting going near Robin. But instead Jason remained composed, realizing that these 2 fools could be his best chance to find her. If they so much as laid a finger on Robin, he would be certain to make them pay dearly for it.

"Judging by the look on the boss's face, he wouldn't mind spending some quality time with her himself." The first one remarked.

That was more than Jason could handle. The thought of Alcazar touching Robin was almost enough to drive him into a murderous rage but he reminded himself the goal was to get to Robin and get her to safety. Everything else came second, even destroying her captor for everything he had done. Deciding that 2 guards was one too many, Jason quickly grabbed the one with the limp and pulled him into the shadows without so much as a sound as the second guard drifted on ahead thinking his partner was just behind him.

"Joe?" The second guard finally called and turned around only to find his partner was nowhere in sight. "Great..." he mumbled, obviously thinking that his partner had merely gone off down a near by hallway. Shaking his head, he doubled back a little and turned around a corner where he disappeared.

"Where's the girl?" Jason demanded through gritted teeth as he pressed his gun firmly under the guards jaw. "You have 5 seconds Joe...5...4...3..." Jason was not the least bit afraid to kill the guard if he didn't cooperate and would probably do it anyway. "2..."

"In the basement." The guard finally offered as his knees began to tremble.

Jason was about to pull the trigger before he thought better of it. The sound would surely echo through the building and cause every single one of Alcazar's men to come running. So instead, he hit the guard with his gun, knocking him unconscious before letting his body drop limply to the floor. Jason's eyes scanned the floor again. He knew all of these buildings well and was desperately trying to recall from memory a way to get to the basement.

Robin touched her face where Alcazar had hit her and cringed. It still stung and felt like it was swelling but it didn't feel like it was bleeding. She would take whatever she could as a good sign. She surveyed her surroundings from her place on the floor and noticed an old metal chair in one corner. She carefully got up, trying to avoid putting too much pressure on her sore knee as she limped over to the chair and moved it under one of the windows. She got on her hands and knees and felt around on the floor trying to find something, anything she could use to force the window open but all she could come up with was a small piece of scrap metal. She climbed onto the wobbly chair and quickly began trying to pry the window open without toppling over. She was beginning to feel weak from the bitter cold and complete lack of sleep. Her body trembled and her limbs felt heavy but that wasn't enough to keep her from trying to open the window. She would struggle against it for as long as she could. Unfortunately, she feared that it wouldn't be much longer.

"Something's wrong..." Carly explained as she and Courtney pulled up to Lorenzo's warehouse. "Look, there's 2 guards down near the door."

"What are you going to do?" Courtney asked flatly.

Carly shook her head, hesitating only for a moment. She obviously had a bad feeling about whatever was going on inside that dark warehouse but there was no time to waste. She had to get to Lorenzo Alcazar fast. "I'm going in. You wait here." She shifted in her seat to look at the young blonde next to her. "Courtney, do not get out of the car. If something goes wrong in there I need you to take care of the boys alright? Sonny will need you and Jason. Can you do that for me?"

Courtney smiled strangely, "Of course." As Carly got out of the Courtney noticed that she left her purse and inside it was a small handgun. "How perfect..." She whispered happily as she pulled the silver gun out and looked at it carefully.

Jason slinked along down into the basement of the warehouse in a desperate search for Robin. There were far more rooms and hallways than he had expected and the search was already taking longer than he had planned. When he heard a loud, sudden crash his whole body froze. Silence hung in the air just as heavily as it had only seconds earlier.

"Robin..." He whispered, suddenly able to feel her energy somehow. "Come on, make some more noise...come on..." He pleaded to himself as he ducked down the nearest corridor where he was certain the sound had emulated from.

Robin had given up on prying the window open with her bare hands and thrown the chair across the room in defeat, causing it to almost implode when it hit the heavy door to the room. She violently picked up the broken fragments of metal and threw them against the windows hoping to scatter the glass.

"Probably bulletproof..." She muttered tiredly before collapsing onto the cold ground once more.

She was exhausted and no longer able to fight the urge to just give up. She was so cold that her entire body seemed to tremble and she was quickly losing all hope that she would get out of that cell like room alive. As she sat on the filthy floor she couldn't help but think that maybe if she hadn't been so hard on Jason and Sonny, one of them would have noticed she was missing and would be trying to find her already.

When she heard someone wrestling with the lock on the door her heart sank and her entire body simply went limp. It was over. Alcazar was finally coming to finish her off. She pulled her knees close to her body and buried her face in her arms as she pressed herself to the wall just under one of the windows. Suddenly a loud shot rang out and the door finally opened. Robin jerked her head up in fear as a figure stood in the doorway.

"Robin..." His voice sounded so relieved as she scrambled to her feet instantly and ran into his arms, completely forgetting how angry she had been with him at the hospital.

"Oh my God Jason!" Robin's entire body pressed against him as Jason wrapped his arms around her. "How did you know?" She asked as she looked up at him weakly.

"It doesn't matter." He replied as he clutched her close again and kissed the top of her head before realizing that she was shivering terribly. He released her and noticed how little she had on and abruptly took off his leather jacket and wrapped it around her slender body. "I'm going to get you out of here. I promise."

Jason looked into her dark brown eyes and touched her face. Robin cringed slightly when his hand breathed against the still tender side of her face where Alcazar had hit her and he brushed her hair away from her cheek, seeing the redness despite the dark surroundings. He wanted to ask her if Alcazar or any of his guards had touched her but knew that there wasn't time. Someone would have heard the shot and surely guards would be racing towards the basement to investigate. "Robin we have to move. I need you to trust me and do what I say." He instructed as she nodded. Jason could tell that she was absolutely terrified as she stood in front of him, dirty and cold, barefoot and clad in only her pajama's.

As they approached the warehouse Mac began to state, .You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say or do, can and will be used against you in a court of law..."

"What is he doing?" Zander asked Lucky quietly in the back seat.

Lucky smirked the way Luke would in that situation, "Just getting it out of the way."

"You have the right to an attorney, if you can not afford an attorney, one will be appointed to you by the court." Mac continued as if he were reading a common thug his rights without a bit of emotion to his voice.

In Sonny's car he could see the warehouse just ahead. He looked at his watch, Jason had been gone almost half an hour and according to Lucky's estimate, Robin had been missing for nearly 6 hours. The sun would be up and in a silent prayer...Sonny hoped that Robin would be alive to see it.

"Uh-oh..." Luke cringed as he spotted what appeared to be Carly's vehicle.

Brenda put her hand on Sonny's shoulder reassuringly but said nothing. It was finally confirmed for them, Carly was indeed playing a role in the whole mess before them.

Jason pulled Robin behind him as they moved down the hall, their fingers entwined reflexively. Robin squeezed Jason's hand whenever she heard a sound as her bare feet struggled to keep pace with him. The second Jason spotted a guard he pushed Robin into a dark shadow, standing in front of her, shielding her body with his own as he drew his gun. He could feel every breath she took, pinned between him and a wall and his heart finally began to beat at a more acceptable rate just knowing that she was still alive. He had found her in time, thank God. Robin's hand instinctively found its way to Jason's chest and gripped his T-shirt tightly as they waited for the guard to pass. When it was clear, he took her hand and kissed it before pulling her along once more.

When he unexpectedly shot a guard Robin struggled to keep from screaming, cover her mouth with her hands to prevent sound from escaping, as though it would make a difference. Jason quickly attempted to shield her eyes as they crossed the fallen body on the floor. They came to a halt when they reached the end of the hall they were in.

"Which way?" Robin questioned before she could stop herself.

Jason gave her hand a slight squeeze and inhaled deeply. "I don't know..." He admitted reluctantly.

As the 2 cars unloaded, everyone stood in the darkness looking at each other. "What are you going to do?" Lucky asked, looking at his estranged father directly.

"Blow the joint to hell." Luke answered flatly, as though it was an every day occurrence.

"Mac, you'll need to call for backup." Anna stated seriously as she looked at him, the man who had so lovingly taken care of Robin for years.

He nodded, "They'll be on their way as soon as Lucky gives the word." He looked to Lucky and frowned, "Sometimes the law doesn't do enough." The younger officer nodded but said nothing. Growing up as the son of Luke Spencer, Lucky was the last person anyone had expected to join the police force but he had. He had always had such a pure and noble heart but Robin was his friend and he knew that Mac was right. Sometimes, the law just didn't work the way it should. "Are you and Zander ready?"

"Yeah...we're ready." Lucky replied, eyeing Zander with a bit of reservation before turning his attention to Anna. "How much time?"

Sonny looked to his watch again and spoke up. "Jason works fast, if he hasn't found Robin and gotten her out of there within the next 15 minutes..." He paused and everyone could sense what he was going to say next. There was no other way to word it and the mere thought of it made Sonny almost afraid to speak. "Then they're both already dead..." He finally choked out in a weak and reluctant tone. He looked to Carly's vehicle at the far side of the warehouse and his expression became harder. "We need to move." He stated seriously.

"Set it for 15 minutes." Anna instructed before sending Lucky and Zander around the back of the warehouse. She turned to face the building and felt Mac's hand on her arm.

"You can't go in." He insisted "If Robin and Jason get out before us, they'll need to get away quickly and Robin will need you." Before she could argue Mac was already moving on, giving the last few instructions. "Brenda and Sonny, you 2 move upward as fast as you can, if Alcazar is in the building, his office is going to be on the second floor for sure. Luke, you and I are going to shoot anything that moves. We want the guards so distracted by us that they don't have time to get to Robin."

"You have 15 minutes." Anna stated. As much as she didn't want to admit it, she knew that Sonny was right. Time was running out and with every passing minute, the odds of Robin still being alive became slim. Alcazar wouldn't be foolish enough to keep her long and Jason was vastly outnumbered in the warehouse, if he hadn't at least found Robin by then, there was no way he would. In her heart, Anna wanted to believe that Jason and Robin were long gone but there was part of her that knew they were probably still in the warehouse, dead or alive, she wasn't quite sure. "Be careful and stay alive. Get in and get out before the building explodes. No one will be sent back in after you." She cautioned firmly.

They all nodded and began to advance towards the warehouse with the determination of an army of highly trained soldiers. The moment Sonny and Mac forced the doors open, gun fire broke out and the 2 groups separated.

"Left or right?" Jason stated seriously as he looked down at Robin.

"What?" She questioned with a shocked expression.

"Pick a direction. Left or Right. We don't have time to discuss it Robin." He was clearly disoriented after venturing down so many corridors and prayed that Robin had been taken directly to her cell and would therefore have a better chance of recalling the way out.

She looked towards the left and then the right. "Left." She finally stated firmly.

"You sure?" Jason asked, already pulling her down the left hall.

"Does it matter?" She questioned.

"Not really." He answered before forcing her to duck into a dank closet filled with chemicals when he heard a group of Alcazar's men coming their direction. He pressed 2 fingers to Robin's lips when he sensed she was about to question him again, silencing her so the men wouldn't hear. Her body continued to shiver under his heavy jacket so Jason pulled her close to his body again and was instantly able to feel that she was already very weak. Robin's breathing was labored and her muscles were worn. Jason could also feel her favoring her injured leg and couldn't help but feel sorry for her poor feet which must have been freezing and sore from the cement floor. Once he was certain that Alcazar's men were gone Jason cautiously opened the closet door and led Robin back out into the hall. "You picked the right way." He finally confirmed. "The stairs should be just ahead." He could hear gunshots but didn't have time to question them, they were far away, he knew that much and that was good enough as far as Jason was concerned at that moment

As shots rang out Sonny and Brenda moved towards Alcazar's office with great skill, taking out each of his guards along the way. Sonny kicked the office door in with one swift boot and instantly spotted Carly sitting in front of Lorenzo's desk.

"Sonny! I can explain!" She insisted as she held up her hands and tried to stand in front of Alcazar so that Sonny could not get a clear shot of his enemy.

"Save it Carly!" He snapped as Brenda struggled to reload just outside the door. "You're not even worth it anymore. Now get the hell out of my way."

"Sonny no!" Carly pleaded as he took aim at Alcazar. She grabbed at his gun and tried to wrestle it away from him as Lorenzo went for his own weapon. "Sonny please don't do this! Sonny!"

Brenda came around the corner into the office and fired her gun 3 times in rapid succession and everything seemed to stop and go silent and Carly turned to look at Alcazar. Slowly, 3 dark pools developed on his chest and his knees buckled, causing him to fall, hitting the floor with a heavy thud, breaking the deafening silence and sending things into motion as quickly as they had stopped mere seconds earlier.

"Lorenzo!" Carly gasped as she attempted to rush to his side to see if he was alive.

Before Sonny could react, Brenda grabbed Carly and threw her down onto the ground. Lorenzo Alcazar struggled for air as Carly stared up at Brenda and Sonny in horror and disbelief. Her twisted mind raced, wondering how Brenda had gotten there and was with Sonny of all people.

Luke and Mac both dove for shelter and reloaded their guns as several of Alcazar's men fired in their direction while others fled the building fearing a police raid was underway. Like rats, Lorenzo's men were desperate to flee the sinking ship.

"You're hit Cop." Luke remarked as he looked towards Mac for a split second, remembering Mac's brother for an instant. Sure enough, Mac had been hit in the arm by one of Alcazar's men, he hadn't even noticed until Luke pointed it out.

Mac crouched down and began firing quickly before acknowledging Luke's comment, "I'll survive." His eyes roamed the area quickly as the firing died down almost to a complete stop. Robin and Jason were nowhere in sight. "How many levels do most of these buildings have?" He asked breathlessly as he reloaded again.

"Some have 3 sub-levels." Luke answered as they moved along, keeping as low as possible. "We have 7 minutes." He reminded before a guard grabbed him from behind. He fought the man off and knocked him unconscious. "Have you seen them?" He asked loudly as he struggled to regain his breath.

"No." Mac called.

"Sonny please..." Carly whispered. "I was trying to stop him I swear."

Sonny glared at her. "No, Carly...I am done with you and your lies. I have given everything there is inside of me. I have forgiven so much. Every time you nearly ruined me, I looked the other way because I loved you. But the moment you became involved with him..." He stated, using his gun to motion to Alcazar as the man continued to struggle. All of the things that Alcazar had put Sonny's family through raced in his mind. Sonny was done with it all. It had to end once and for all. Carly began to cry uncontrollably as Sonny continued to speak. "And you went after Robin...that stopped. For once in your life Carly, you're going to pay for what you've done." Carly had never heard his voice like this. It was calm yet hard. He didn't yell at her and that frightened her more than anything else. His words were painful to her mostly because she knew he was finally ending it with her. Sonny would never forgive her this time and he wasn't even going to scream at her, no, there would be plenty of time for dealing with his anger later. Sonny's energy was devoted to Robin and the situation at hand. Carly was insignificant and meaningless to him in the big picture. He stared at Alcazar and then his wife. And with that he fired his gun once, the shot echoing, seemingly more than any other.

Brenda pulled Carly towards the door by her arm before stopping and calling to Sonny, "He's dead! We have to move now Sonny! We only have 6 minutes!"

Sonny took one last look at Alcazar, memorizing the man's face and the dark bullet hole directly between his eyes, "For once someone in this town is going to stay dead."

"Shouldn't you be calling for backup by now?" Zander demanded once he and Lucky were far enough away from the bomb yet still able to see the warehouse and hear the gunfire.

Lucky looked at his watch and the rubbed the swollen welt on the back of his head from where Alcazar's men had knocked him unconscious. "In 2 minutes." He stated, desperately wishing he could be in that warehouse, face to face with whoever hit him in the back of the head at Kelly's. But Lucky knew he had a job to do, nobody trusted Zander to call for police backup and hell, no one would expect the police to believe him even if he tried. Lucky was the only one who could make that call once the explosions started and there would surely be more than one, they would come in rapid succession as the flames jumped to the various drug chemicals and the fire would get bigger and bigger until it engulfed the entire building and surely began to spread down the pier.

"But the bomb is going to blow in 5!" Zander argued.

"That's the point." Lucky replied somberly. "By the time they get here, the whole place will be gone up in flames. We don't want our guys going in there and getting killed." He reasoned. "And some of our less noble citizens..." He remarked looking directly at Zander suddenly. "Need time to get out of here. Do you have a cell?" Zander nodded and handed it over, allowing Lucky to prepare to call for police backup.

"Mac, there's no time! You're not good to Robin if you're dead!" Luke tried to reason when he realized Mac wanted to head to the lower levels of the building. He was so much like his brother Robert that Luke knew there was only one thing that could stop Mac. "Think of Maxie and Georgie!" He demanded.

Mac stopped short of a long hallway and sunk down against the wall. He knew Luke was being rational but how could he possibly be expected to just level the building without Robin? What if she was still in there?

"The top is clear!" Brenda called as she and Sonny raced down the stairs with Carly. All of Alcazar"s men were either dead or wounded all around the main floor. Anyone on the lower levels wouldn't stand a chance. "Luke, we have to go!" She yelled.

One of the wounded men managed to squeeze his gun, firing a shot into Sonny's leg, causing him to fall down the remaining stairs ahead of Brenda and Carly. Both women called out in fear as he toppled and raced down to him, instinctively pulling him up by the arms and supporting him together.

Luke grabbed Mac and began dragging him back towards the door, "Mac, it's up to Jason now! If they're alive he'll get her!"

"3 minutes!" Brenda yelled as she and Carly reached the door with Sonny and carried him out.

Jason and Robin finally made it to the top of the stairs and were shocked to see that all hell had broken loose while they navigated their way through the lower levels of the warehouse. They could still hear a few of Alcazar's men lingering in the distance below them but it hardly seemed to matter. Jason could see the door, the end was so close. Taking caution, he carefully led Robin through the debris when they heard it.

"Where the hell do you think you're going?"

"Get him to my car!" Carly pleaded with Brenda as they continued to get Sonny away from the warehouse. He was bleeding badly and unable to stand but he still used his remaining strength to push Carly away from him. Carly was on a verge of tears when she suddenly froze, "Where's Courtney?"

"What?" Sonny asked in disbelief as Brenda supported him.

"Courtney!" Carly shouted. "She was in my car!"

Luke looked to Mac then to Sonny as Anna raced to them. "Where's my daughter?" She demanded.

"She may still be in there." Mac replied, his voice lined with shame and regret. "We didn't see her or Jason. Believe me Anna, I was looking..."

"Sonny! What about Courtney?" Carly demanded, determined to be heard.

"Carly shut up!" Sonny shouted. Insane or not, Courtney was still his sister and Sonny didn't want to see her die not if all she needed was help. His family had always been important to him, even if they were all more than a little crazy. "Let me think...she wouldn't have gone in there...No...she..." He stopped when he realized that Anna was about to lunge at Carly.

"It's your fault my daughter is in that building!" Anna screamed finally losing all self control as she tried to get at Carly while Mac attempted to hold her back.

"Oh just let her kill the witch!" Luke remarked firmly just before Anna finally managed to get loose from Mac by hitting his injured arm with her elbow.

No one even tried to stop her at first. Carly was behind all of this. She had put the hit on Robin. She deserved every bit of Anna's wrath and she would get worse than that. Anna was too smart to kill her. True suffering was being forced to know her children were out there and she can't see them or touch them. Carly would learn that in a prison cell just as Anna had learned it while she was separated from Robin. She nearly strangled Carly until she was on the edge of consciousness before Luke finally pulled her away. Carly sobbed, begging Sonny to listen to her, to just let her explain but he didn't hear a word of it. He had meant every word he had said in the warehouse. Carly just wasn't worth it. As she pulled herself to her feet using the side of Sonny's car Brenda turned to her and hit Carly with a mean right hook, sending her back down to the ground without a word.

"Less than 2 minutes..." Brenda whispered as they all turned to look at the building. In the distance police sirens could be heard. Officer Lucky Spencer had called it in. A warehouse had exploded, it was potentially drug and mob related and all available units were required at the scene. "We have to go." She stated sadly as she tried to put Sonny into one of the cars.

Luke finally picked Carly up off of the ground and began to put her into the other car. "Everyone knows the plan." He stated somberly. "We meet at the airfield as the sun comes up and hopefully Robin is there with us."

Mac stopped Luke and looked at Carly with disgust "Carly Corinthos, you are under arrest for conspiracy to commit murder against Robin Scorpio. You have the right to remain silent so shut the hell up before I do it for you." He threatened as Lucky ran over to them, rejoining the group of vigilantes. "You keep her here." He instructed Lucky seriously. "I don't want her out of my sight until she's cuffed and put into a squad car."

Jason instinctively put himself between Robin and Courtney, trying to shield the love of his life once more as Courtney aimed a gun at them. "Give me the gun Courtney..." He instructed, holding his hand out to her cautiously.

"I asked you a question!" She snapped, shaking the gun angrily. "What are you doing? What are you doing here with her?" She yelled causing Robin to flinch slightly. "You are MY husband! You'll ruin everything! This isn't the way I planned it!" She stomped her foot like a child, keeping the gun pointed at Jason.

"What plan Courtney?" He asked sharply. He realized that there would be no reasoning with her. Courtney was beyond reachable and Jason decided instantly that his only priority was to get Robin as far away from his wife as possible before she killed her. "Your plan to steal your brother's children? Your plan to kill Robin? I can't let you do it." He put his hand on Robin and slowly pushed her backwards as he cautiously stepped further and further from Courtney.

"No! No! No!" She shouted, advancing on them swiftly. "Carly was supposed to kill Robin and then I was going to kill Carly! Then we were going to takeover for Sonny and raise our boys, just you and me." She actually smiled at the last part and a strange shimmer caught her eyes. "Now little Miss Doctor has screwed everything up!" She screamed and fired the gun, piercing a drum filled the chemicals causing it to ignite instantly. "She has to die Jason." She tried to explain calmly. "It's the only way we can be together with our boys."

"Courtney they aren't our boys." Jason replied, trying to sound at least somewhat calm. "Michael and Morgan aren't ours and they never will be. There isn't even an 'us' anymore. I don't love you." He stated and she fired the gun again.

"Was that the bomb?" Lucky asked Mac when they heard a small explosion and saw flames in one of the dark windows.

"No, it wasn't big enough." Mac replied as he looked to Anna who had stayed behind while Brenda, Sonny and Luke had fled in one car to avoid the police and retrieve Zander.

"She's alive Mac." Anna whispered before covering her mouth with her hands, "Robin is in there." Her maternal instincts took over in an instant and she attempted to dart into the warehouse only to have Mac catch her and hold her back.

"Anna no, it's too dangerous! That whole place is going to explode any second and Robin wouldn't want you going in!" He reasoned as she began to sob uncontrollably.

The sprinkler system came on overhead as the flames crept up to the warehouse ceiling, one drum after another exploding. Despite the indoor downpour, the water was no match for the rapidly growing fire around the 3 young people. It was spreading in every direction one drum of chemical after another as it raced towards Alcazar's stored product.

"You love me Jason! I know you do!" Courtney insisted as water began to soak the 3 of them while she clumsily fired the gun again, missing Jason and Robin by several feet.

"Robin run..." Jason whispered. The door was still at least 20' away but Robin could make it as long as she didn't slip on the water. He could overpower Courtney and give Robin a chance. That was Jason's plan anyway, but Robin had one of her own.

"No..." She whispered back as she took his hand tightly, both of them still trying to get closer to the door, sensing that the warehouse was about to come crashing down. "Jason, I love you and I am not going to let you die here to save me."

"Get away from him!" Courtney shrieked as she began firing rapidly.

10' away from the door, he estimated quickly as he looked behind him then back to his insane wife who had stopped moving for a moment. Courtney was sobbing and screaming, still a solid 50 or 60' into the burning building. In a sudden fluid motion Jason turned and forced Robin towards the open door with all of his strength before turning to look back at Courtney. 2 bullets hit his chest a split second before the bomb went off, sending both Jason and Robin flying through the door, their feet far from the ground.

The entire warehouse appeared to be a giant ball of fire from where Lucky, Mac and Anna watched in horror. Carly sobbed in the car, knowing that Jason had been inside, trying to save Robin. As bright light faded ever so slightly, Anna squeezed Mac's arms, seeing 2 figures thrown out of the building and into the air by the force of the explosion. Instantly several more loud blasts went off inside the warehouse but neither Mac nor Anna heard them as they ran as fast as they could towards what they believed to be 2 people.

Robin's small size caused her to be thrown further than Jason and Anna went to her quickly, finding her young daughter unconscious and on her stomach, lying near the pier's dock. Anna brushed Robin's hair away from her face gently and touched her neck, trying to find her pulse. After an intense moment, she finally felt it and let out a sigh of relief for a moment. "Robin...oh my sweet child..." Anna cried as she leaned over her daughter's body.

Jason's jacket had protected Robin from the debris of the explosion as well as the undoubtedly rough landing on the ground, saving her from being badly cut and scrapped but there was still blood on her hip and she was filthy from the cell and the fire.

"Oh love, please open your eyes." Anna pleaded. "Robin, wake up please...I need you to wake up sweetheart." Robin let out a weak, painful moan and her eyes fluttered open. "That's my girl..." Her mother encouraged. "Shh...it's going to be ok. Don't move..."

But Robin didn't listen to the instructions her mother had given her at least partly because she could barely understand them and what she did hear just didn't register. "Mom..." She whispered weakly as she tried to turn onto her side. "It hurts..." She stated more clearly as she held her ribs instinctively. She struggled to sit up, despite her mother's protests and slowly came to, more and more with each passing second. As soon as Robin realized where she was and looked at the burning warehouse as flashing lights lit up the area even more her expression became panicked. "Where's Jason?" She asked frantically as her mother held her. "Oh God, Jason...I have to find him..." She insisted as she pulled away

Robin looked around and spotted her Uncle Mac near someone several feet away. "Robin don't move..." Her mother pleaded helplessly.

But Robin was already forcing herself up, limping over to Jason as quickly as her battered body could move. She fell to her knees as soon as she got to him, fearing the very worst. As she touched the side of his face, both Mac and her mother seemed to fade away. The only one she could see was Jason, the only one that mattered to her was him. She had a flash of Courtney with the gun and touched the 2 holes in his shirt before ripping it open the way she would in the Emergency Room. She let out a breath when she laid eyes on his bulletproof vest, the 2 bullets embedded firmly in it. Without hesitation, she pulled at the secure straps of the vest until it fell to the side, revealing 2 dark red marks on his chest, one directly over Jason's heart, already beginning to bruise.

His arms were scratched and he was bleeding from a minor cut on his forehead but as Robin put her hand over Jason's heart, she found that it was beating rapidly. He was alive and tears began to stream down her face in relief. Her body shook but as she touched his skin, she suddenly didn't feel cold or wet or sore, she couldn't feel anything other than him.

"Jason..." She whispered, her lower lip trembling as she spoke. "Jase...Please be ok. Please wake up...Jason I need you. I love you..." She repeated softly as she closed her eyes and leaned over him, placing a soft kiss on his mouth.

Jason slowly opened his eyes and he wondered where he was. For a moment he wondered if he was dreaming or remembering the first time he ever saw Robin leaning over him. He woke up to her that first day and she became his first memory when he had no others. Her voice reached him, telling him that she needed him and willing him to open his eyes. She came to him out of the darkness that day and it was happening again he realized. He took her hand from his chest and held it, causing her to open her eyes. "Robin...I'm sorry..." He coughed a little as he squeezed her hand weakly. "I'm sorry for everything. For Carly and the lies and for making you think you did something wrong...I'm sorry I hurt you..."

Robin shook her head, "I'm sorry too..." She whispered. "Shh...It doesn't matter now."

"No, I get it now. It does..." He replied as he attempted to sit up before realizing it was useless. His body wouldn't cooperate with him yet. He groaned and touch her beautiful face because even though she was dirty and wet and shivering, Robin was still the most beautiful sight in the world to him. "Because I love you. I'm still in love with you and I always will be." He pulled her face to his and kissed her, no longer concerned with the fire or the sirens. None of it existed in his mind. It was only he and Robin and they were finally together again after so long. She was in his arms at last. He pulled her body down to his and continued to kiss her face and neck as they held onto each other tightly. Jason wanted to breathe her in, he needed to feel her as his hands touched her lower back under his jacket.

Faith Rosco watched in disbelief as flames engulfed Alcazar's warehouse as she sat in the comfort of her limo a more than safe distance away. "Business is about to pick up..." She snickered. "Get me out of here!" She demanded of her driver sharply

She didn't know if Robin had been killed and ultimately it didn't matter. She had product demands to meet. With Lorenzo Alcazar suddenly out of business, Port Charles would be all hers to poison. She loved the idea of it all. Power and money. That was all she was concerned with as her limo peeled away from the scene unnoticed. She was never so glad to have been running late for a business meeting but it had worked out so well for her. Lorenzo without a doubt was dead and she had one less competitor to deal with. She was in such a wonderful mood that when she spotted Zander, having joined forces with Sonny Corinthos and company for whatever reasons, she was only mildly annoyed.

Lucky had put Carly into a squad car and quickly brought the second car over to where Mac and Anna stood, watching Jason and Robin. "You have to get out of here." He stated seriously as he gave the keys to Anna. The sun would be up soon and they would lose their secretive darkness if they didn't hurry. "If any of the officer's see Jason here there is going to be a lot of questions and they'll try to arrest him for all of this." He explained.

Mac nodded, his officers, firetrucks and reporters were all arriving in mass numbers and every second Anna lingered increased the odds of them all being seen. "I'll meet you at the airfield." He looked into Anna's tear filled eyes and tried to appear brave and in control. "Don't you take her before I get to say goodbye."

She nodded slowly and hugged Mac before moving towards Jason. "Both of you, in the car, come on, quickly now." With Lucky's help, both Jason and Robin got into the backseat of the car as quickly as their battered bodies could move.

As Anna drove, she looked into the rearview mirror at the 2 young people in the back. Jason held Robin close, cradling her in his arms as she rested her tired head against his chest. Robin was so exhausted that she couldn't keep her eyes open but she refused to fall asleep, every few seconds, she would open her eyes and look up at Jason, who would repeatedly whisper, "I love you."

When she had arrived in Port Charles mere hours earlier, Anna was prepared to tear both Sonny and Jason apart for hurting Robin, but as time passed, she understood that they both loved her daughter very much. Enough to risk their lives to save her in fact. Maybe they weren't so awful after all.

"That's my mom." Robin whispered with a weak smile, realizing that there was a good chance that Jason didn't even know who the woman driving the car was. Hell, he clearly didn't even care until the words came from Robin's mouth. Her mother, now that was something Jason had never counted on. But then again, it didn't seem nearly as important to him as was the fact that he had Robin, very much alive and in his arms.

Tears escaped down Jason's cheek as he kissed the top of Robin's head, over and over again and Anna felt sorrow for him and her daughter as she drove towards the airfield, where a plane was waiting.

Brenda paced nervously as she bit her nails, watching Luke tend to Sonny's wounded leg as best he could. "Darlin, wearing a grove in the cement isn't going to bring Anna or Robin here any faster." He remarked as Sonny swigged out of a liquor bottle, trying to dull his pain.

"Do you think they got out?" She asked hesitantly as she looked to Sonny with deep concern in her eyes.

"I don't know." He admitted. "I pray that they did."

"Do you..." She paused, holding back the urge to cry. "Do you still feel her? Can you feel Robin?" Brenda knew all too well how deep Sonny's senses ran when it came to the people he loved. He was rarely wrong. Even half a world away, Sonny could sense the people in his heart, he could feel if they needed him or if they were in danger and he could certainly always feel Robin but the alcohol numbed him.

Before Sonny could even attempt to answer, Luke motioned to Anna's approaching car. "I guess we're about to find out."

Both Brenda and Sonny held their breath as the car rolled to a stop slowly. Anna stepped out and motioned to Luke to give her a hand. Within seconds, Luke and Anna were both helping Jason and Robin from the backseat.

"Thank God..." Sonny whispered as he struggled to stand while Brenda ran to her young friend.

Jason reluctantly let go of Robin as Brenda approached, allowing the 2 women to embrace. Brenda held Robin tightly and looked at her one time husband with respect and admiration, "Thank you." She mouthed to Jason, completely grateful that he had gotten Robin out of the warehouse alive. She let Robin go and tried to smile reassuringly, "I have your pills and some dry clothes, how about we get you changed ok?"

When Robin looked to Jason, he nodded, urging her to go with Brenda to change and take her medication. "I'll be right here." He reassured her as Sonny and Luke took to his side.

"Here..." Luke stated, offering Jason a shirt.

"Thanks." Jason whispered as he watched Brenda and Anna take Robin to a near by building to clean up while he pulled the shirt over his head. He looked at a plane that was running, waiting on the field. "They're going to take her aren't they?" He asked quietly.

Sonny frowned, "Anna wants Robin out of harms way..." The words stung them all as soon as he said them.

"And I have to let her go..." Jason replied with tears in his eyes. "When all I want is to be with her. That's selfish isn't it?" He asked looking to his friend.

"It's the truth." Sonny replied as Anna returned alone.

She stood before Jason with sadness in her eyes. "I know that you love Robin very deeply." She stated. "But please, don't ask her to stay. Give her a chance to go away and be safe."

Jason nodded reluctantly. He couldn't ask Robin to stay even if he wanted to. As much as he hated the thought, he knew she should leave with her mother and Brenda. He could put a hundred guards on her and never leave her side for a moment and there would still always be a chance that someone would try to hurt her to get to him. He put his hands into his pockets, remembering all of the times he had let Robin go when he had wanted nothing more than to beg her to stay. But it was Robin's life and she had to make her own choices for her own wellbeing. Jason would never stand in her way.

"Commissioner, what happened here?" A reporter called as Mac faced the flashing lights of the media while his officers arrested several of Alcazar's men that had been lingering around the pier.

"Today, in the early morning hours..." Mac began. "Lorenzo Alcazar's warehouse exploded in what we believe was a mafia related attack involving his out of state enemies."

"What about Sonny Corinthos? Your officers arrested his wife didn't they? How is Mrs. Corinthos involved?" Another reporter called.

"We have no reason to suspect that Mr. Corinthos was involved in this attack." Mac replied before swallowing hard as firetrucks attempted to put out the fire behind him. "Mrs. Corinthos has been apprehended for conspiracy to commit murder. We believe she had made arrangements with Mr. Alcazar for the murder of Dr. Robin Scorpio. I have no further details at this time but I will hold a press conference later today at a yet to be determined time. Please stay back and out of the way so we can do our job here. Thank you."

"Commissioner, you need to let us have a look at your arm." An EMT urged hesitantly.

"Mac, we found a body..." A firefighter stated. "It's not one of Alcazar's men."

Mac nodded and then turned his attention back to the EMT, "In a minute."

Brenda wiped Robin's face with a damp cloth and then tied her friend's hair back. Robin, for her part, seemed too exhausted to even move. She had pulled on the clothes that Brenda had gotten for her...a pair of jeans and an old sweatshirt that Robin had always worn and found comforting even though it was miles too big, Brenda knew she loved it. As much as it pained her to see, Brenda had also noted the dark bruises that lined Robin's body as she dressed. She wasn't scrapped or bleeding anywhere other than her knee which had thankfully stopped on its own long ago. Considering she had been kidnapped, shot at and almost blown up in a matter of hours, Robin was in amazing shape physically even if she was tired and dehydrated as well as extremely sore.

Robin held Jason's jacket in her arms as she sat, silent on a chair while Brenda handed her medication over along with a bottle of water. "It's not right." Robin finally whispered after taking all of her pills. "I finally know that I still love him and...you're asking me to walk away from it."

Brenda frowned and knelt down in front of Robin, catching her eyes. She and Anna had already explained that it was for Robin's own good, to ensure her safety. "Your mother wants to take you some place safe." She tried to reason gently.

"I have a life here." Robin countered, seeming a little angry suddenly. "I have a job and patients and..." She stopped as tears ran down her face and Brenda wrapped her arms around her again.

"I know it's hard." Brenda whispered softly.

Jason watched as Robin and Brenda came back outside. Anna walked to join them and Jason turned his attention to Sonny, "I didn't have time to get to Alcazar." He confessed with regret.

Sonny put his hand on Jason's shoulder, he knew that Jason would have torn Robin's captor apart limp from limp if he had gotten the chance. "Brenda and I took care of him. He...d...dead."

Jason's body tensed and he covered his face with his hands, "Sonny..." He cringed as it occurred to him. He hadn't thought about it once after the explosion, maybe he didn't want to admit it or maybe he was just too absorbed with Robin to realize it. "Courtney was in the warehouse when it exploded. I don't think she got out. Robin and I were thrown and she was still pretty far in there." He looked to his friend apologetically. Even if Courtney was unstable to put it mildly, she was Sonny's sister and Jason did care about her, they both did and neither wanted her to end up dead but there was simply no way she could have survived.

"You don't need to worry about that right now." Sonny assured him. "Courtney...she isn't your fault."

Brenda brought Robin towards them, she was at least clean and dry now but she still looked exhausted. To Jason, even in her oversized sweater which hid every curve of her delicate body, she looked breath taking. She instantly noticed Sonny's wounded leg and frowned. "You're hurt..." She whispered.

"I...ll be fine sweetheart." Sonny replied. "I'm just glad that you're alive."

Robin nodded and stepped into Sonny's open arms instinctively. He held her close for a long moment, whispering things that only she could hear. She would nod occasionally but made no effort to speak. Jason could see that both Robin and Sonny were crying against each other and Sonny extended his arm to Jason, pulling him to himself and Robin. The 3 of them stood there for a long time, holding onto each other, letting all of their old regrets peel away. They had wasted more than enough time being angry and hurt, none of it mattered suddenly as their mutual love and respect rushed to the surface of everything.

Mac arrived with Lucky by his side and Luke walked over to them with Anna and Brenda. "Give them a minute." He instructed the police commissioner.

It wasn't until Sonny released Robin and kissed her forehead than Mac finally walked towards them. "You know that I love you and will do anything for you right?" Sonny asked as he looked into Robin's eyes.

She nodded and hugged him once more, "Ok, come on, toughen up bossman." She laughed weakly as Sonny nodded. Sonny needed to see her smile at least once and Robin knew that so even if it was forced, that's what she would give him. "I love you Sonny." She insisted before she slowly walked to meet Mac halfway and hugged him, careful to avoid his wounded arm which was already in a sling. "Uncle Mac..." She whispered.

"You know you need to get on that plane Robin." He stated softly as he held her. "You can get as far away from here as you want with your mother. You'll be safe."

She let him go and wiped her eyes with the sleeves of her sweater, "You'll tell the girls that I love them?" He nodded "I love you so much Uncle Mac."

"I know you do Robin and I love you just as much." He replied.

Sonny came over to them and put his hand on Mac's shoulder, "Just let them say goodbye." He stated, motioning to Jason who stayed back away from Mac.

Mac reluctantly nodded and he and Sonny left Robin to return to Jason. Jason wrapped his arms around Robin and kissed her mouth gently. As tears began to move down her cheeks, he placed his hands on her face and wiped them away as the sun continued to slowly light up the field around them.

"Are you going to say goodbye?" Lucky asked his father.

"No..." Luke answered, "Baby girl knows that I don't do the whole goodbye thing not even for her." Lucky almost laughed, there wasn't much Luke wouldn't do for Robin because he simply loved her so deeply and unconditionally. "Goodbye is final and I'll see her again so there's no point." He confirmed

Brenda hugged Sonny briefly, "Are you going to be ok?" She asked in his ear.

Sonny nodded, "I have to be, my kids need me."

She smiled at the thought of Sonny with his 2 boys as she looked at him. "If you and the boys are ever in London, you look me up and I'll give you the grand tour."

"Alright." He replied softly. He looked at Anna and sighed, "He won't ask her to stay. Jason has always left those choices to her." She nodded but said nothing before she and Brenda headed towards the plane to wait for Robin as she continued to stand in Jason's arms, holding on to him every bit as tightly as he held onto her.

"They're waiting for you." Jason finally whispered as he kissed Robin's face, trying to hold back his own tears without much success. God how he wanted to just stay there holding her forever. Actually, what he really wanted was to take her home with him and rebuild their life together, but Jason knew that he couldn't even suggest it. Robin had to do whatever she felt was right for her and he would never stand in her way. She deserved to be able to leave with her mother and Brenda if that was what she wanted.

"Get on the plane Robin." Mac whispered as he and Luke leaned against his car. "Just get on the plane."

Luke looked at Mac and put his hands into his pockets, "She's not going to." He stated flatly and again, his son almost laughed outwardly as he watched Mac and Luke squabble back and forth verbally.

Lucky knew all too well just how much Robin meant to Luke and vice versa. She was a symbol of her father in Luke's eyes and the day his best friend died, Luke vowed to watch over Robert's daughter and to be her friend. In times of need, Luke had always been there for Robin and always would be.

Mac looked at him with an annoyed expression. "Yes, she is."

"I've got..." Luke reached out in his pocket as he spoke and pulled out some money. "15 bucks that says she doesn't get on the plane." Mac rolled his eyes and turned his attention back to watching Robin and Jason.

"I got 10 that says my old man is right." Lucky added as he joined them. He could clearly see the same thing in Robin and Jason that he saw in his parents his entire life. It was that sort of connection that gave Lucky a reason to look for love. His friendship with Robin had been cemented before birth by their fathers and Lucky had loved her as a sister for as long as he could remember. She had been his friend for a long time and Jason had always been good to him, even after he became a cop. All Lucky wanted was for them to both be happy after everything they had been through.

"She's going to get on that plane." Mac answered. "This isn't a bet." He continued to quietly urge Robin, knowing she couldn't hear him with the distance between them.

I didn't notice

but I didn't care

I tried being honest

But that lead me nowhere

Robin and Jason finally let go of each other reluctantly. She had been clutching his jacket the entire time without realizing it. Robin looked at the jacket and then offered it to Jason.

He shook his head, "It's yours, take it with you."

"You'll take care of Sonny right?" She asked quietly as she looked down, away from him for the first time.

"I will." He answered as he touched her face again. "I love you Robin. I always have and I always will."

"I know...me too." She replied quietly.

Jason could almost smile as he looked into her beautiful eyes then if they weren't filled with tears and pain. "You need to go." He whispered, heartbreak etched on his face.

"I guess." She replied before Jason kissed her again, a deep meaningful kiss that promised he would only ever love her. She desperately wanted to beg him to leave with her but it wasn't an option. Sonny needed him more than ever and the mob was Jason's life, she knew he would takeover for Sonny again, whether it was permanent or temporary, she could never be sure, but it would happen. She stood there secretly hoping he would just ask her to stay, but that wasn't Jason's style.

"Go..." He pleaded weakly as he let her go.

Robin nodded and let him go. Without looking back she walked towards her mother and Brenda, still holding Jason's jacket. "We can go anywhere you want love." Her mother stated as they walked up the long narrow stairs and onto the plane.

I watched the station

saw the bus pulling through

and I don't mind saying

a part of me left with you

Robin put her head on Brenda's shoulder as they boarded the plane without any luggage or even a destination. Once she was onboard, Jason's legs gave out and he fell to his knees causing Sonny to go to him instantly. He could tell Jason was having trouble breathing, the pain in his chest was unbearable and Sonny knew that pain all too well. It was infinitely worse than being shot and it was an ache that effected every inch of his body, mind, heart and soul. It was completely and utterly devastating, there was no other words that could come remotely close to describing it.

"This is how you felt...when you had to let Brenda go." Jason stated rather than asked. In all the years since he had to tell Brenda at her wedding alter that Sonny was gone, Jason had never understood their pain until that very moment. Even when Robin had left before, it had never been so painful. Jason truly wondered if he was going to die there before the plane even had a chance to takeoff. "Sonny help me up." He insisted, not wanting to fall apart completely right there.

"I told you she would get on the plane." Mac stated seriously without even looking towards Luke.

Luke looked at Lucky and rolled his eyes, "It's not over until the plane takes off with her on it."

Lucky sighed and folded his arms over his chest, "Lulu wants me to make her dinner tonight. You should come." Luke nodded his agreement for the first time in weeks he would see his precious little girl.

With Sonny's help, Jason was making his way towards them with his head down. He didn't want to see her plane takeoff, he couldn't bear to watch her leave his life once more.

Sonny tapped on the car window where Zander had respectfully remained after Luke and the others had picked him up before racing to the airfield. "You interested in a new job?" He asked seriously.

Zander looked at him in disbelief. Only hours earlier, both Sonny and Jason would have killed him at the drop of a hat, hell, Jason had tried to himself. "Are you serious?" He replied nervously through the half open window.

Sonny nodded and extended his hand to Zander. "I'm going to disappear for awhile but Jason is going to need the help."

one of these days

I won't be afraid of staying with you

I hope and I pray

Waiting to find my way back to you

cause that's where I'm home

Robin sat down and removed the elastic in her hair before she put her head back against the seat as her mother and Brenda took the seats across from her. She closed her eyes and held her breath wondering if she was doing the right thing.

"So where do you want to go love?" Her mother asked softly as she put her hand on Robin's knee.

"Anywhere I want?" Robin asked without opening her eyes.

"I promise I'll always be waiting for you."

"I promise I'll always come back"

The memory screamed in her ears as it replayed itself it full Technicolor in her mind. Those words had been spoken with such conviction, it seemed like only yesterday. Robin swallowed hard as so many precious memories flooded her mind.

"Anywhere in the whole wide world my sweet girl." Anna replied

That clenched it. Robin decided...with her mother's words...where she wanted to go. She stopped thinking with her head and decided to just go with her heart. She had been overthinking life for too long and it was time for that to be set aside. At the hospital, she was required to think with her head but this was her life, and damn it, she going to trust her heart and do whatever she had to do to follow it. She looked at her mother and her lower lip trembled.

"I want you to go home to Pine Valley." She stated seriously as she bowed her head down slightly, her hair concealing the replenished tears in her eyes. "And Brenda, I want you to go wherever you need to be to just finally be happy. But I know there's only one place in the whole wide world that I want to be." She undid her seatbelt as quickly as she could and threw her arms around both Anna and Brenda, "I love you both but I can't just runaway this time. Forgive me?" She pleaded with tears in her dark brown eyes

Anna took a deep breath, holding it as she nodded. Brenda smiled, "Go get your man." She whispered to her friend, wishing that she would one day have the strength to follow in Robin's footsteps. And before either of them had a chance to fully comprehend what was going on, Robin left them on the plane. "Jason would die for her Anna." She said finally.

Anna let out her breath, "I know...he proved that tonight more than once." She sighed as her eyes welled up with fresh tears. "And he better take good care of her this time or he will answer to me." She smiled a little as she and Brenda moved to lookout the window. Robin had grownup right, Anna had no doubt about that. Robin was capable of making her own decisions and even though it would hurt to leave Port Charles without her daughter, Anna was confident that Robin would do just fine. She was a Scorpio after all and genetically programmed to be a fighter just like the rest of her family.

Luke laughed and clapped as the plane's door opened and Robin appeared at the top of its steps again. "Pay up cop."

Mac wanted to object but part of him knew that Robin wanted to stay. Port Charles was where she belonged and as much as it worried Mac, he knew that his niece needed Jason on a level he would never be able to comprehend. The mobster and the doctor, God, it was something only someone like Luke Spencer would believe could work. He reached into his pocket for his wallet, smiling a little if only for Robin's happiness. He had to give Jason credit, in a single night he had saved Robin's life more than once, risking his own for her in the process. In doing so, he earned a little, or maybe even a lot of Mac's respect.

Did I make you nervous?

Did I ask for too much?

Was I not deserving, one second of your touch?

Robin almost froze, fearing that he was already gone as she looked for Jason. "Jason!" She yelled as she raced down the steps. "Jase!"

Jason paused, looking at Sonny and wondering if he was imagining her voice. "Well go get her." Sonny encouraged instantly.

Jason turned his strength returning to him as he ran towards the only woman he had ever loved so completely with his whole heart. Within seconds Robin dropped his jacket and jumped into his arms, wrapping her own arms and legs around him. Even though she had been back in Port Charles for weeks, for the very first time she felt truly and fully at home.

She buried her face in his neck as he held onto her. "I promised you a long time ago that I would always come back." She reminded as she clung to him.

"Robin what are you doing?" He asked in disbelief as tears ran down his face once more. "You have to get on that plane. If you stay with me there will always be someone after you. People like Faith Rosco and Alcazar." He stopped and closed his eyes, "You could die."

one of these days

I won't be afraid of staying with you

I hope and I pray

Waiting to find my way back to you

cause that's where I'm home

"Maybe..." She admitted as she kissed his face wherever she spotted tears, "But if I get on that plane and leave I know that I will die inside without you." Jason kissed her passionately as her legs slid off of him and she put her feet back on the ground.

He took her face in his hands as he hesitantly pulled away. "Last chance..." He whispered. "If you don't go now than I'm never going to let you go again." He cautioned as his hands became tangled in her hair.

"Do you swear?" She smiled before kissing him again. "I love you. I'm not going anywhere without you ever again." She vowed as she put her hands on his neck. "If you're in the line of fire than I'm going to be right there with you so you better get used to it. You're stuck with me now."

What would you do if I could have you?

Oh if I could.

I'd let you feel everything I'm thinking

Wouldn't that be nice?

One of these days

I won't be afraid of staying with you

Jason smiled and looked into her eyes. "Do you swear?" He echoed. Robin nodded and he instantly lifted her up from the ground again. She wrapped her legs around him and they spun around, kissing as the sun finally came up completely, bathing them in its warm light.

I'm not afraid

because now I'm home

It was almost noon when Robin reluctantly slipped from Jason's arms and got out of their massive and messy bed to start getting dressed.

He sighed and opened his eyes, watching her closely for a moment before she had a chance to notice. She pulled on a pair of blue jean shorts and a bra before he spoke. "What are you doing?" He asked with a silly smile on his face.

Robin turned to look at her fiancé and shook her head, "Getting dressed." She answered, trying not to smile too brightly.

Jason sunk into the pillows, still not willing to get out of bed just yet, "Why would you do something like that when you can stay in bed with me?" He teased.

Robin laughed and crawled across the bed towards him. "Jase, as much as I would love to stay in bed with you hmm..." Jason interrupted her with a loving but deep kiss which Robin pulled away from first much to his dismay. "You know why neither of us can just lay around all day." She finished before getting up to fetch a top.

"I like my idea of staying in bed much better." He remarked as he sat up.

"Everyone is going to be here soon, you know how fast Sonny's jet is." She explained as she opened the 2 large doors to the balcony and let the sun pour in, so she could lookout over the island.

"All the more reason to hide in bed." He laughed as he grabbed a pair of jeans and pulled them on.

The moment Sonny found out that Robin and Jason were engaged, he had the brilliant idea for them to have the wedding on the island. Robin thought the idea of getting married on the beach was romantic. Jason, being Jason, just wanted to get married to Robin, all of the other details weren't important to him. He would do whatever made her happy. The past 8 months had flown by so quickly and yet everything that had happened seemed like a lifetime ago.

Sonny's divorce from Carly was final and he had custody of both their son's before she even went to trial for conspiracy to kill Robin. Sonny was strong but both Robin and Jason knew that the whole situation left Sonny wounded. Even after all of the horrible things Carly had done, Sonny had truly loved her at one time. Seeing the mother of his children sent to prison hurt, even if she had tried to have Robin killed.

Carly's trial was also the cause of the only fight there had been between Robin, Jason and Sonny. Carly was going to go to prison, everyone knew that the moment she was handcuffed on the docks while Lorenzo Alcazar's warehouse burned to the ground, Robin refused to testify against her even though Carly had almost had her killed. Jason and Sonny were both shocked by her decision and tried to reason with her but Robin refused to budge. She would not testify unless she was subpoenaed and since she never was, she didn't offer to take the stand.

It wasn't that Robin wasn't angry but she just didn't see the point. Everyone knew what Carly had done, her testimony wouldn't change it. She didn't want Carly to be a part of her life in anyway and to be honest, as Robin told both Jason and Sonny, even though she felt what Carly did was wrong, she just couldn't be the one to take the stand to put Michael and Morgan's mother in prison. She didn't want to be the one to do that to those 2 little boys. Jason saw pain in Robin's eyes when she explained her reasoning and instantly agreed that it was her decision. Robin felt guilty even though she never did anything wrong, she felt responsible on some level for the boys losing their mother.

That had been quiet literally the only shaky part of life since Robin stepped off the airplane her mother had chartered and jumped back into Jason's arms. Life was good. Robin was alive and healthy. She and Jason were going to get married and everything was going to be perfect at last. Sonny had his boys and even he seemed to be smiling almost every minute of every day. Brenda had been around more and more, helping Robin with the wedding arrangements since she was the maid of honor, Sonny of course was going to be Jason's best man and in a lot of ways, both Brenda and Sonny were the most excited about everything. Robin and Jason just let them plan and organize while they sat back and gave final approval, in all fairness, they were doing a great job even if Robin and Jason would have been satisfied with a small little gathering back in Port Charles.

2 weeks before the wedding was scheduled to take place, Sonny had the entire island hotel cleared of guests and sent Jason and Robin there to be completely alone...aside from staff. No matter how many times a day they spoke on the phone, Sonny refused to ever mention anything business related to Jason. He was there to be with Robin and was not to so much as think about business or anything else that wasn't directly related to his soon to be wife. And all of that alone time together on the island, only cemented what Jason already knew, he loved Robin more than anything in the world and he was ready to spend the rest of his life with her. Just as they were getting used to their isolated little world, Robin reminded Jason that their families would be arriving for the wedding via Sonny's jet.

"You know...it's not too late to fly off to Vegas for a quick wedding." Jason joked as Robin grabbed a pillow from a nearby armchair and threw it at him.

"Oh no buster! You let Sonny and Brenda plan this thing we're doing it now!" She laughed as he came over and grabbed her, quickly scooping her up and carrying her back to the bed.

"I'm just kidding." He assured her as he kissed her forehead. "We're going to have this wedding and it's going to be huge!"

Robin laughed, "Just like Brenda always wanted for me."

"Exactly!" Jason agreed laughing a little as he tickled Robin, "And you deserve the biggest, most amazing wedding in the world." He added as he looked down at her lovingly before kissing her again.

As they kissed they heard a loud knocking on their suite door. "Robin! Come on! You've got a whole life ahead of you to spend in bed with Jason! Get out here and give your big sister a hug!" Brenda's voice demanded.

Jason groaned in frustration and buried his face in the crook in Robin's neck. "Let's pretend we're not here." He suggested as he kissed her shoulder.

"Jason get off of her man!" Sonny laughed from the other side of the door.

Robin burst out laughing, "He's good!" Jason rolled his eyes and got off of her fiancé reluctantly, allowing Robin to go to the door. "Hey, you're early." She greeted as she threw her arms around both Sonny and Brenda.

"Actually, we're late." Sonny replied, shaking his head and laughing at Brenda a little. "Somebody had to bring everything she owns even though she's only going to be here 2 days."

"Oh quiet you!" Brenda scolded him as Robin and Sonny hugged warmly and kissed him on the cheek.

Robin shook her head, "Come on Sonny, you know this girl doesn't know the meaning of packing light." She laughed.

"Not when it comes to weddings anyway." Brenda added. "Deal with it." She remarked, elbowing Sonny playfully. "You all love me anyway."

"Well, we tolerate you." Jason teased as he came up behind Robin and wrapped his arms around her waist. He let Brenda pout for a moment and then smiled, "Come on, I'm kidding...kinda."

Robin nudged him in the ribs. "You 2 still bicker like an old married couple." As soon as Robin said it Jason cringed, he preferred to pretend that he and Brenda had never been married at all, it wasn't one of his more rational decisions but he had done it anyway and justified but reminding himself he did it so Brenda wouldn't go to prison because that would have hurt Robin more than just about anything else.

"Hello my dear ex-husband." Brenda smirked as she looked at Jason.

Jason rolled his eyes, "Don't remind me."

Sonny laughed, making sure to move a couple feet away from both Brenda and Robin, "It's not like that's an exclusive club Jason."

"You're a fine one to talk!" Brenda fired back as she hit Sonny with her purse.

Robin laughed, lately all Sonny and Brenda did was pick on each other but Robin had a theory that it was more flirting than hurtful insults, hell, they both seemed to love it. "Ok, anyone here who hasn't been married before raise your hand." She looked at the other 3 and raised her right hand. "Oh, looks like I'm the only one." She looked at Jason and smiled, "And I'm only doing this once so you're stuck with me."

Jason kissed her shoulder and smiled, "That's perfectly fine with me."

"We are so dysfunctional." Brenda muttered as she shook her head.

"Yeah, but who wants to be normal?" Sonny laughed. "Robin, Felicia and the girls came with us. They're downstairs having lunch if you want to go see them."

Robin kissed Jason on the cheek and pulled out of his arms to head down to greet her family with Brenda by her side. Jason waited until they were gone before looking at Sonny and putting his hands into his pockets. "Mac didn't come with you?" Sonny shook his head, "Robin really hoped that he would change his mind."

"I know. But he has to work." Sonny tried to reason. "The Commissioner can't just fly off to a tropical island whenever he wants."

Jason rolled his eyes and walked back into the hotel suite with Sonny behind him. "How are things going back home?" He asked seriously as he cracked open a bottle of water.

Sonny shook his head, "Jason, I told you, you're not getting any business updates until after your honeymoon. Quit asking."

"I'm only asking." Jason stated seriously. "I just want to make sure everything is ok."

"Everything is fine." Sonny answered. "I haven't ruined us yet." Jason laughed and shook his head. "You remember, I did run things by myself a time or 2 since you've been around and I did it all on my own before you so I do know what I'm doing."

"I know, I know..." Jason smirked.

Felicia sat in all her radiant blonde glory with her girls eating lunch in the hotel dinning room, making excited chitchat about Robin's wedding which was now only a day away. The moment the girls heard the sound of Robin's sandals along the Caribbean tile floors they stopped eating and sprang up from their seats, running towards her open arms.

"Robin! Oh my God this place is amazing!" Maxie gushed as she clung to her cousin.

"I'm glad you approve." Robin laughed as she let Maxie and Georgie go. "You both brought swimsuits right?" They nodded. "Great, then you definitely need to go down to the beach and have some fun after lunch."

"Awesome!" Georgie cheered.

"Look at you, I don't think you could possibly get more tanned." Felicia observed as they came back to the table. Robin smiled, even if Mac wasn't going to come, she was glad that the girls and Felicia did, and she was especially pleased to see that Felicia was back in the girls lives more fully as of late. "The girls and I need to log some serious hours on that beach or we're going to look silly next to you in the photographs."

Robin laughed, "It's not like I'm pale in general Felicia." She sat down with them as Brenda stood behind her observing quietly. "Look at this, did Mac let you 2 dye your hair?" She asked, running her fingers through Maxie's hair and then Georgie's both of which had fresh highlights and tints to them.

"It was mom's idea." Georgie replied.

Maxie shifted in her seat and looked at her mother with a frown. Robin knew exactly what they were all thinking and she sighed, "Hey, it's ok guys." She assured them. "Really, it is. Uncle Mac isn't here but you are and that makes me happy. I'm so glad you could take a few days off and come down here for this."

"It's your wedding Robin, you know I wouldn't miss it." Felicia replied with a smile. "You are going to have the most beautiful wedding and be the most beautiful bride in the world."

Robin laughed, "Thanks to Sonny and Brenda. They've done most of the work. Jason and I have gotten off easy."

"Well if we left it up to you and Jason there probably wouldn't be a wedding." Brenda spoke up. "The 2 of you probably would have just gone to city hall or something equally unspectacular."

Robin just shook her head as Brenda began telling Felicia and the girls some of the wedding details she had planned. "You're final dress fitting's went alright?" Robin asked both the girls. They nodded happily and let Brenda continue. Brenda should have been a wedding planner in Robin's opinion. The woman had a knack for it. She was in her element in bridal stores while Robin just felt like she was playing dress up or something. As they talked Robin felt 2 strong hands on her shoulders, instantly she knew that it was Jason and smiled up at him.

He leaned down to her and whispered, "Are you ok?"

She nodded. "I'm perfect."

Jason sighed and took a seat behind her. He knew how much Robin had wanted Mac to come to the wedding. It broke her heart that he wasn't there even if she didn't show it. Jason could see it in her eyes, Robin was disappointed but didn't want to admit it. She was happy about so many other things that she thought if one thing didn't turn out as she planned than she should still be grateful and happy. Jason on the other hand wanted Robin to have everything in her little heart desired, he hated to see her look disappointed by anything, especially something so important.

Within hours Sonny's jet returned to the island with another...and larger...group of friends and family including several of the Quartermaine's. Jason had hesitantly agreed that maybe some of his own biological family should be included in the big day, though he did suggest, quiet seriously in fact, that they put a disclaimer on each of the invitations sent to his relatives that read "Keep quiet or you'll be deserted at sea." Robin refused and assured him that Emily and Lila would keep everyone on their best behavior, she and Jason wouldn't have to worry about anything or anyone other than each other.

"Jason this place is beautiful." Monica stated as she looked around with awe in her eyes.

Alan smiled at his son and agreed. "I don't know why you and Robin would even want to leave this to return to Port Charles."

Jason just smiled and held Robin close to his side as he and Alan shook hands. "We're both so glad you could get time off from the hospital to come down here." Robin stated thankfully.

"Well, they can survive there without us for 2 days." Monica replied. "Though everyone on the staff is missing you like crazy Dr. Scorpio."

"Aww..." Robin laughed. "Well, I'll be back there driving everyone crazy before you know it." She promised.

Jason left Robin's side long enough to greet Emily as she strolled in with her boyfriend Nikolaus Cassadine on her arm. "Jase." Emily smiled brightly as she threw her arms around her big brother. "Oh wow, I've missed you so much." She stepped back and looked at Jason for a long moment, "Does that smile of yours ever leave your face?" She teased.

Jason laughed and tried to be his usual serious self but it was useless, "Not lately." He finally replied. "Was the flight down alright?"

"It was great. Sonny's jet was amazing." Nikolaus replied.

"So are you excited?" Emily asked happily. "By this time tomorrow you'll be getting dressed for your wedding."

Jason shrugged and put his hands in his pockets again. "I'm more excited about just spending the rest of my life with Robin."

"I hear my name." Robin laughed as she came over. "What are we talking about?" She asked as she hugged Emily and Nikolaus.

"The wedding of course." Emily replied.

"Oh, yeah, that little party thing." Robin teased. "It must have slipped my mind."

"Too much time on the beach will do that to you." Nikolaus joked.

"Oh please." Emily laughed. "Do you honestly think these 2 have left their room anymore than they've had too?"

"Em!" Jason looked at his little sister in shock which of course made she and Robin both laugh hysterically.

"She's not a kid anymore Jase." Robin reminded.

"She's still my kid sister." He countered sternly.

"Again, let's take the survey, anyone who hasn't been married at least once, raise your hand." Robin looked around, knowing that even Jason's baby sister had been married briefly to Zander Smith and Nikolaus had been married to some heiress in what his Uncle Stephan had hoped would save the family fortune. Even though it took a failed marriage for both of them to realize it, Nikolaus and Emily just seemed meant to be now that they had found their way to each other. "Again, it's just me." She laughed as Emily and Nikolaus just shook their heads and smiled.

Jason shook his head and took Emily's bag. "Come on, I'll show you and Nikolaus to your room." He gave Robin a look that told her he still thought his little sister should stay in a separate room from her boyfriend which just made Robin shake her head as she tried not to scold him for being so overprotective.

"Alright, just let me get Mom and Dad." Emily replied as she slipped away to get Alan and Monica so they could go to their room as well.

Jason and Nikolaus made awkward conversation while Robin chatted with Lucky Spencer, his father Luke and their flower girl little Lulu a few feet away. As much as Jason hated to admit it, he liked the idea of Nikolaus dating Emily a whole lot better than he liked the idea of the little prince having a crush on Robin a few years earlier. He wanted to kick his royal ass when he thought there was a chance Nikolaus would begin dating Robin while they were broken up the first time.

Luke picked Robin up and spun her around which got him scolded by Brenda, "Don't you break the bride! She's tiny and very fragile!" She admonished him from a few feet away.

Jason tried not to cringe when Edward Quartermaine came in pushing Lila's wheelchair slowly. "Relax, grandmother already told him that he isn't to even speak." Emily assured him. "She told him, "Edward, if you can't say something nice do us all a favor and just keep quiet!" It was great Jase, you should have seen the look on his face." She laughed.

"As long as he's quiet, I don't care." Jason replied as he motioned for his parents, sister and Nikolaus to follow him to the elevator.

Robin knelt down and smiled at Lila lovingly, "Lila, you look beautiful."

"Oh no dear, I'm supposed to say that to you." The matriarch of the Quartermaine family replied with a smile. "But thank you anyway."

"The flight wasn't difficult for you was it?" Robin asked, looking up to Edward and then back to Lila. She was worried that traveling would be difficult considering Lila's age and various health concerns but she seemed to be glowing and beaming with pride despite the somewhat hectic travel arrangements.

"It was just lovely dear. Mr. Corinthos made sure that I was comfortable." Lila explained. Mobster or not, Lila always did think highly of Sonny and he was always very kind to her when they saw each other, even if Edward didn't like that one bit.

"Well, I'm glad to hear that." Robin stated as she got up and shook Edward's hand. "I'm glad you 2 could both make it."

"Hmm..." Edward seemed like he was going to make some sort of comment but Lila cleared her throat and he stopped. "We're both glad to be here Robin." He finally stated. "Where is Jason?" He asked only because he knew Lila would want to know.

Robin scanned around and sighed, "He's around here somewhere. He never goes too far." She explained. "How about I get someone to show you to your suite?" She offered as she put her hands in her back pockets.

"Thank you dear." Lila replied. Within moments Jason had returned and was instantly to see his grandmother. "Oh hello Jason, congratulations darling."

"Thank you grandmother." Jason replied, gently taking her hand, "Robin and I are both glad you could make it." He looked up at Edward and gave him a nod. "Hello Edward."

"Jason..." Edward replied, trying to be on his best behavior.

For a moment Jason considered testing his luck to see if he could goat the old man into making some sort of snide remark but thought better of it. He could do that anytime with ease, it wasn't much fun if he had to work at it and he knew that it wasn't the time or the place, especially since Lila was sitting right there expecting her husband to be on his best behavior.

Jason looked up from his grandmother just in time to see Michael run full tilt into Robin, wrapping his little arms around her legs tightly. She laughed and messed up his hair as she hugged him to herself. "Excuse me..." Jason kissed Lila on the cheek and went to his fiancé. "Easy with her buddy." Jason teased Michael, before picking up the young boy.

Robin smiled and Leticia handed her Morgan. "Hey there little guy, hi..." She smiled and Morgan laughed and gurgled, he was just starting to say simple words and Sonny was ever the doting father, thrilled by every new sound his young son made. "Were you 2 down at the beach?" She asked.

"Yup!" Michael replied with a bright smile on his face. "Daddy let us go right down to see the water as soon as we got here. Are you and Uncle Jason going to get married now?" He asked excitedly.

Robin and Jason both laughed, "Tomorrow buddy." Jason replied before setting Michael down. "You have your stuff right?"

"Brenda has the pillow thing I'm supposed to carry and...Daddy and Leticia packed my clothes." He looked at Jason with a puzzled expression suddenly. "What's the pillow thing for again?"

"The wedding rings sits on it buddy." Jason explained. "You're going to hold on to them for us remember?"

"Oh yeah..." Michael replied. He saw Sonny and went running to his father.

"My God he has a lot of energy." Robin laughed.

Jason nodded and put his hand around Robin's waist, smiling at Morgan a little. "And this one is going to be just like him."

"Well Michael's a good kid so I think Sonny can handle 2 of them." Robin replied before handing Morgan over to Leticia so she could take them to visit with their grandfather Mike. "They are so cute." She laughed.

Jason kissed Robin's neck and pulled her close. "We're going to be standing here all day while people arrive." He complained a little.

Robin kissed him. "You'll survive."

He sighed, "For you."

Jason looked around at all of their guests chatting away with each other. Robin and Brenda had pulled off a feat no one else could. They got people who would normally cross the street just so they could avoid each other to actually all willingly come to the same place and be polite and civil. He felt Robin laugh against him as several of the children ran around excitedly and for a moment, Jason wondered if she was laughing because she was happy or if inside she was wishing she could have children of her own without the obvious risks. He kissed the top of her head and decided that it was something better left alone for the time being.

"When is your mother supposed to get here?" He asked, suddenly realizing that Anna wasn't there yet.

"She said she would be here in time for the rehearsal and dinner." Robin replied as she leaned against Jason comfortably. "She said there was something else she had to do but...I don't remember what, she was vague as usual." She sighed contently and looked at her watch, her mother was also usually running late so Robin really didn't expect her until midway through dinner that evening but that was really just fine with her as long as Anna was there for the wedding itself.

Anna stood in front of Mac and scolded at him angrily. She had tried everything from calm reasoning to down right threatening his life but nothing seemed to be getting through to him. "You can be so pigheaded Mac Scorpio!"

Mac sighed and sat down at his desk, trying his best to remain calm. "Anna, I'm very busy today so if you're finished..."

"I am not finished!" She snapped loudly, not giving a damn if everyone in the Port Charles Police Department could hear her outburst. "Mac, Robin wants you to be there! She needs you to be at her wedding!" She stopped and tried to regain a little composer. "Mac...you raised Robin from the time she was a little girl when her father and I were gone. You have been a father to her and you should be there for her."

"I can't." He replied flatly as he shuffled some papers and files, trying to do anything but look Anna in the eyes. "I love Robin as though she were my own child but the truth is Anna, Robin isn't a child anymore and I can't support her decision to marry Jason Morgan."

"She loves him!" Anna nearly shouted again. "I thought you accepted that!"

"I do accept it!" Mac retorted loudly.

Anna shook her head. "Then what is the problem."

For a long moment Mac was silent. He had been having this argument with every single person in his life except Robin. When he told her that he wouldn't be attending the wedding she looked absolutely crushed and could only shake her head and walk away. She wasn't willing to fight with him over what was supposed to be a good thing. "I'm the police commissioner, it wouldn't be right for me to attend the wedding of a known Mobster. Besides, Felicia is there and I wouldn't want to cause any awkwardness for anyone." He finally stated somberly.

Anna marched over to Mac and jabbed him in the chest with her finger, "If my daughter didn't love you so much I would be kicking your ass right now!" She poked him with each word but Mac seemed unmoved.

He simple shook his head and sighed as he looked at her apologetically, "If you'll excuse me, I really need to get to work."

Anna frowned. "Fine, I'll just be going then. Because I for one would not miss Robin's wedding for the world." And with that, Anna turned and left Mac's office in defeat, cursing Mac for being so stubborn and bullheaded. She paused outside his office door in hopes of hearing him come to his senses but he simply went back to work or at least tried too.

Just had Robin had expected, her mother arrived part way through dinner. She was the only one not use Sonny's services to get to the island which meant that Sonny had to personally go to the landing pad and give her clearance to the island before his tight security would even consider letting her off of the plane. It wasn't that security on the island was normally so intense...in fact, while Jason and Robin were there alone there was only one guard and even he was hardly utilized...but with the wedding so close, Sonny didn't want to take any chances of there being an unexpected visit from his and Jason's enemies.

"Mom!" Robin jumped up from her seat at the table and run to her mother excitedly.

"Oh luv!" Her mother laughed as she hugged her tightly. "Let me have a look at you." She instructed, taking Robin by the arms and smiling brightly at her daughter. "You're absolutely beautiful darling." Jason soon joined them and kissed Anna on the cheek. "Well now if it isn't my future son in law, how are you Jason?"

Jason just smiled, "I'm good Anna."

Brenda came over and greeted Anna then explained that it was time for the wedding rehearsal to which both Jason and Robin rolled their eyes but complied, following her and the rest of the wedding party to a long hallway in the hotel since the beach wasn't setup for the ceremony yet, much to Brenda's dismay.

"Everything could get blown away during the night." Sonny reminded. "Then you would have a fit over that so let's just save everyone the trouble."

Brenda rolled her eyes and took charge of the situation as usual before allowing everyone to head back to the dinning room to finish dessert. However, Sonny stopped Jason and Robin short of the room and laughed, "I thought I should warn you that Brenda is planning on stealing the bride away for the night in about an hour." Jason cringed, he didn't like or understand why the bride and groom couldn't spend the night together before their wedding but he knew there was no reasoning with Brenda. "So if you want to spend a bit of time alone I don't think anyone would notice." He winked and gave Robin a kiss on the cheek before allowing Jason to scoop her up in his arms to disappear.

"Jason, where are you taking me?" Robin laughed.

"Far from all of these people." He replied before kissing her neck. He finally put Robin down and allowed her to walk on her own, holding her hand as he led her outside and towards the beach. "I've got a present for you." He whispered in her ear as he put his arm around her and pulled her close as they walked.

Robin looked up at Jason and shook her head, "You didn't have to buy me a present Jason, you've done enough already with this whole wedding."

"Well, it goes with the package." Jason smiled and kissed her forehead. "But if you really don't want it I'm sure Brenda wouldn't mind taking it off my hands..." Robin ticked his side defiantly. "Oh, so I guess you do want it after all?" He teased. Once they got down to the shore Jason sat down in the sand and pulled Robin down onto his lap, kissing her passionately for a long moment before pulling away and resting his forehead against hers. "I love you so much." He whispered as he held her close.

Robin smiled, "I love you too Jase." She wrapped her arms around Jason's neck and looked into his eyes for a moment.

He laughed, "You want your present now don't you?"

"Hey, I'm a girl, you mention present and you damn right I want it." She admitted with a smirk.

"Ok..." He shifted under her so he could get into his pocket.

"You've had it on you this whole time?" She asked in disbelief.

"No." He admitted with a grin. "You would have known about it by now if I had it on me. Sonny was holding on to it, it's just one of the many tasks he's had as my best man." He laughed as he finally produced a black velvet jewelry box. "It's to go with your wedding dress." He explained as he let Robin take the box from his hand.

"What do you know about my wedding dress?" She asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Nothing, I swear." Jason laughed. "I had a little help from Brenda actually. She said it would match." He kissed Robin's neck and smoothed her hair back with his hands. "Are you going to open it or are you just going to keep staring at me?"

"Well, staring at you is one of my favorite hobbies but I'm definitely going to open it now." She laughed. Jason rested his chin on Robin's shoulder so he could see her reaction to his gift. Slowly she opened the box and her eyes became wide as she smiled brightly. "Jason! You did not have to do this." She admonished only half seriously as she looked at the diamond incrusted platinum bracelet he had bought for her.

"Do you like it?" He asked hopefully.

"Of course I do!" She insisted with tears in her eyes before kissing him. "Jason, it's beautiful. Thank you so much."

"You're welcome." He replied with a grin, he loved the way Robin smiled when he surprised her even if little things, it was so bright and full of life and love. "It's not nearly as beautiful as you though." He smiled as he rolled Robin off of his lap, laying her down on the sand so he could lean over her, kissing her deeply. He pulled away and looked into Robin's eyes, smiling, "By this time tomorrow, you're going to be my wife."

Robin laughed, "Yeah, it's kind of cool huh?"

"It's very cool." Jason answered. "It's the icing on the cake actually." She laughed and pulled him back down to her lips.

It was already dark on the beach, with stars shining above them as they lay there together kissing, with the sound of the surf brushing up against the shore. It wasn't long before Jason was directly on top of Robin, kissing her more intensely as he trailed one hand down her bare leg then back up again. They must have lost track of time because before they knew it, Brenda and Emily were coming down the beach towards them.

"Don't you dare give the bride any hickeys!" Brenda scolded as Jason buried his face against Robin's neck, groaning slightly as she laughed under him. "Do you have any idea how hard those are to cover with makeup?"

"I'm sure you do Bren." Robin teased as she kept her arms around Jason loosely.

Emily tried not to laugh, "Come on Brenda, it's cute that they can't keep their hands off each other."

Brenda rolled her eyes, "Well they're just going to have to because Robin you need to say goodbye to Jason for the night." Her words only made Jason wrap his arms around Robin more tightly as he continued to lie on top of her. "Off Morgan!" Brenda demanded. "You'll see her tomorrow." Jason finally looked up at Brenda and his sister but didn't say a word and certainly still didn't even consider letting Robin go which made her laugh under him again.

"He's just being spoiled." Emily teased. "He's had her all to himself for 2 whole weeks and now he doesn't want to share."

"That's exactly it." He admitted seriously. Robin put her hands on his neck and brought him back into another short kiss before pushing him up carefully.

Robin sat up and readjusted her shirt and shorts before Brenda reached down and pulled her to her feet. "You are covered in sand." She muttered as she dusted Robin's legs off. Jason smirked almost proudly as he finally got up from the sand and dusted himself off. "Sonny better keep you in line tonight." She warned him. "If you even try to get near Robin I'll kick your butt Morgan." Jason rolled his eyes as Sonny approached.

"I see Brenda found you." Sonny laughed as Jason put his hands in his pockets. "Come on Jase, you can last one night without your beautiful fiancé by your side. I'll keep you busy."

Robin looked at Sonny with a raised eyebrow, "Did you fly in bellydancers?"

Sonny scoffed dramatically while he struggled to keep a straight face, "It would be a waste of money with this guy. He wouldn't even notice them because he would be too busy thinking about you." Hell, everyone knew that Jason had absolutely no interest in any woman other than Robin, she was it for him and there was no point in even entertaining the idea of bellydancers.

Robin smiled and went to Jason, wrapping her arms around him and kissing him on the cheek. "Good." She laughed.

"I'm just going to drag him down to the casino with Luke and the boys until he wears himself and goes to bed." Sonny explained as Jason went back to kissing Robin's neck, pulling her as close to his own body as he could.

"You just keep an eye on him." Brenda insisted. "I don't want him sneaking off to get his hands on Robin." She slapped Jason's hands down as they moved towards Robin's butt. "Hey! Enough already, you 2 are making me nauseous."

"You're just jealous." Sonny interjected jokingly which got him swatted by Brenda.

"Would you help me peel these 2 apart please?" Brenda requested seriously as she grabbed Robin by the waist and tried to pull her from Jason's arms.

"Ok! Ok!" Robin laughed, wiggling away from Brenda and shaking her head a little. She took Jason's face in her hands and kissed him sweetly on the mouth. "She's right, I have to go." Jason pouted and she kissed him again. "It's only for one night."

Jason caressed Robin's cheek and finally nodded. "Fine..." He pulled her back for one last kiss and then reluctantly let Brenda and Emily take her away for the night to the far side of the island.

"Did she like the bracelet?" Sonny asked as he and Jason made their way towards the casino to meet up with the rest of the boys.

Jason nodded. "Yeah but you know how Robin is."

"She's turning into a minimalist like you." Sonny laughed. "As long as she has you she doesn't really want or need anything else. Brenda's right, you 2 make the rest of us nauseous."

Jason smirked and stopped walking as he looked at Sonny with a raised eyebrow. "So, now that no one is around, do I get to ask what's going on with you and Bren? The 2 of you spend a lot of time together lately..."

Sonny cut him off, "Don't even start Jason. The woman still drives me up the wall."

"So?" Jason laughed. "That was one of the things you used to love most about her."

Brenda and Emily anchored Robin with their arms hooked through hers as they made their way towards her new suite in the hotel, far from Jason's. Robin was surprised that Brenda didn't have guards posted at the door to ensure Jason didn't come around and considered making a joke about it but didn't want to give her maid of honor any crazy ideas. As soon as Brenda opened the door Robin spotted her mother, Felicia, the girls and Monica sitting around sipping champagne as well as several vases filled with white flowers everywhere.

"You can thank your fiancé for all the flowers." Brenda admitted as Robin picked a card out of the largest arrangement.

Robin smiled to herself as she read the card and then tucked it back into the flowers for safe keeping. "She's got that silly smile again." Emily teased as she took a seat next to her mother.

"She's allowed." Monica laughed.

"Thank you." Robin remarked as she rolled her eyes. "Everyone can stop picking on me for smiling too much. Tell them Monica, I'm allowed." She laughed.

"Hey, Robin, show everyone the bracelet Jase bought you." Brenda insisted as she poured more champagne for everyone.

Robin handed her mother the jewelry box and everyone gasped when they saw what was inside. "Who knew my son had such good taste?" Monica gushed. "He certainly didn't get that from Alan."

"Brenda helped him pick it out." Robin explained.

Brenda sighed, "As much as I would love to take all the credit, Jason had it narrowed down to 3 choices. I just had to pick the one that would go best with her dress since he hasn't seen it."

"Which really means she picked the most expensive one." Robin added with a smirk as Brenda smiled sheepishly.

Felicia looked at the bracelet in awe with the girls on either side of her. "Jason doesn't even look at price tags does he?" Robin only laughed. "I don't know what cost him more, this bracelet or the rock on your left hand."

"Jason could have popped a ring out of a gum ball machine and Robin would have loved it." Brenda stated as she took a seat on the floor. "My little sister has no concept of what diamonds mean."

"Just because you like collecting them doesn't mean it's high on my list of priorities." Robin teased as she sat in a large plush chair near her mother. "Ok, it's not that I don't love each and every one of you ladies but...what's going on here?" She asked as she looked around at the room full of white and silver balloons, snacks, an endless supply of champagne and various other things that she hadn't expected.

"Well, since Sonny had you and Jason swept away to this little island paradise..." Emily began.

"We didn't get to throw you a proper bridal shower." Felicia continued. "So Brenda, of course, thought it would be a great idea to have it here."

"Uh-oh...what have you planned?" Robin asked with a weary expression as she looked at her best friend. "There are 2 teenage girls here, it better not be anything too crazy Bren." She stressed, motioning to Georgie and Maxie.

Brenda rolled her eyes, "Please, you're no fun. Bridal showers are supposed to be crazy, you know the drill." She pretended to pout. "We get to give you a bunch of gifts that are really more for Jason than you but it's just one of many traditions."

"We already told her to cancel the male strippers." Emily joked. "Jason would break the door down if he found out."

Robin hid behind her hands and laughed, "Oh God, he would too!"

"Or Sonny would." Anna chimed in. "Those 2 don't even like other men so much as looking your direction. It's sort of sweet in it's own overprotective way."

"That's just Sonny and Jason." Emily replied with a smirk.

"So, I reluctantly agreed to keep things tame." Brenda finally stated. "Gifts, girl talk and a little drinking."

Robin looked at her watch. "That all sounds really good but I'll be right back." She stated as she got up and disappeared into the bathroom to take her pills.

Since Brenda had obviously had Robin's bag picked up from her suite with Jason, Robin decided to change out of her shorts and into a pair of kaki pants since it was starting to get cool, plus she still had sand stuck to her and it was beginning to make her itch a little. She cleaned herself up and clipped her hair up out of the way before returning to the living room of the large suite. She reemerged from the bathroom barefoot and looking more at ease. Since champagne and medication really didn't seem like an intelligent combination, Robin opted to grab herself a bottle of water before returning to her seat.

"Hey, I just realized you never told us how Jason proposed." Maxie stated causing all other conversations to stop unexpectedly.

"Umm..." Robin laughed and looked at Felicia whom seemed absolutely terrified that Robin would tell her 2 impressionable and relatively innocent teenage daughters the truth about Jason's proposal.

"After dinner." Emily spoke up.

But at the same time Brenda tried to make the save as well. "Over dinner." Robin laughed even harder and shook her head at Maxie.

~*~ 4 Months Earlier ~*~

After a late dinner date with Jason, Robin stood in the bathroom brushing her teeth when he came up behind her and wrapped his arms around her waist, kissing her neck.

"Can I help you?" Robin teased as she put her toothbrush away.

Jason smirked and ran his fingers up Robin's bare arms. "Did you have a good time tonight?" He asked as he looked at her, standing there in a long red dress with her hair up.

"It was wonderful Jason." She answered, kissing him on the cheek. "You spoil me, you know that?" He had arranged the whole thing without her even suspecting it.

He had a car pick her up at the penthouse after she changed into the dress he had left for her and had her brought to meet him for dinner at a small little restaurant she loved because the food reminded her of Sonny's cooking. They had a quiet romantic dinner by candlelight and Jason even had Robin up dancing several times which surprised her considering she knew it was never one of his favorite activities, but he would do anything for her, just to make her smile.

"I don't spoil you enough." He replied as he began to unzip the back of her low backed dress and then kissed her shoulder. The best part about when Robin wore her hair up, in Jason's opinion, was that he could easily get to her neck and shoulders, kissing them whenever he was close to her which was most often.

Robin undid Jason's tie and began to unbutton his shirt when he slipped the dress off of her and then scooped her up and took her to the bed. Carefully laying Robin down as he kissed her it wasn't long before they were both undressed and completely absorbed by each other. When Jason reached into the nightstand, Robin thought he was just getting the necessary protection but instead he pulled out a silver tone jewelry box and placed it on her flat stomach.

"What is this?" She asked with a smile as Jason lay beside her.

"Open it." Jason instructed with a sheepish little grin on his face.

Robin pulled the sheet over herself as she sat up with the box in her hand. "Jason..." She stopped when she opened the box and saw the large diamond ring inside. Her eyes immediately welled up with tears as she covered her mouth in shocked while looking at the ring then to Jason in disbelief. The ring was gorgeous and obviously very expensive, with 3 diamonds set in platinum, the center stone was larger then the 2 anchoring it but they all sparkled flawlessly even in the dim bedroom light. Robin couldn't believe her eyes, they had only been back together a few months and she certainly didn't expect anything like this to be happening.

Jason sat up and kissed Robin's shoulder and the side of her face as he pulled her close to his body. He had been trying to days to come up with the right way to propose to her and nothing seemed good enough. Finally he decided to just go with his instincts which told him to just get to the point and make it count. "I love you so much." He told her. "And I know we haven't been back together that long but Robin...I want to spend the rest of my life with you and only you." Robin still hand her hand covering her mouth in shock as he spoke but she finally looked back to him as tears slipped down her cheeks. Jason took her hand away and held it as he looked into her eyes lovingly. "Robin...will you marry me?"

For a moment Robin still couldn't speak and Jason was almost getting worried but slowly a smile formed on her lips as he brushed her tears away gently with his free hand. "Yes..." she finally managed to whisper.

"Yes?" Jason asked to make sure he heard her correctly. "You said yes?"

"Yes!" She repeated more clearly as she threw her arms around him tightly.

"Oh thank God." Jason laughed as he held her and kissed her. "Robin, I love you."

She kissed him and continued to cry a little. "I love you so much Jason."

Jason held Robin's hand as he slipped the ring onto her finger, she was shaking a little and he pulled her close as soon as the ring was on. "You have no idea how happy you make me." Robin kissed Jason passionately and they spent the next several hours making love and telling each other how much they loved the other. In Robin's opinion, it was the single greatest proposal ever.

"So which was it?" Georgie asked, "During dinner or after?"

Robin blushed a little and tried to hide it unsuccessfully as she thought about the truth. The girls were probably the only ones who didn't know and while they weren't really that young, Robin wasn't sure they needed to know the whole truth about the situation.

"After dinner." Robin finally confirmed. "Jason arranged a wonderful dinner and dancing and then...we went back to the penthouse and he proposed." She left it at that as Felicia relaxed finally.

"Aww, that's so sweet." Maxie gushed. "You 2 are so perfect together."

"I think she'll make a wonderful wife." Brenda stated seriously. "And Jason knows the third time is the charm." She smirked sheepishly.

Robin laughed. "Third marriage or third time being with me?"

Brenda tried to keep from laughing but it was useless. "Both."

Jason sat down at a table with Luke, Mike, Nikolaus, Lucky and Sonny as Luke dealt out cards to everyone. He looked at Lucky and Nikolaus and laughed, "I bet you 2 were expecting something a little more exciting than this."

"Nah, this is cool man." Lucky replied. "We can't expect these old guys to be that much fun." He joked.

"You listen here junior..." Luke insisted as he pointed at his son. "It's not us keeping this party in line, it's the groom."

Jason shrugged, "Hey, if you guys want to go find some excitement feel free, I'll just go and try to steal Robin away from Brenda. That's enough to keep me entertained."

"And Brenda will have a meltdown." Sonny reminded. "You're not allowed to see Robin again until the wedding."

"So instead of spending the night with my beautiful fiancé, I get to spend it with you guys. Wow, just my luck." Jason joked as a waitress brought them some drinks. "You could have really topped off the evening and invited the old man down here."

"Edward is being kept on a very short leash." Alan explained as he joined them around the table. "Your grandmother isn't letting him out of her sight for a second."

Nikolaus looked at Jason with a raised eyebrow. "You and he still don't get along huh?"

"No, we're civil for my grandmother's sake and he's here for her more than anything." Jason explained.

Nikolaus shrugged. "Yeah, he doesn't like me either since I'm no longer heir to the Cassadine fortune."

Jason shook his head, "Don't take it personally. It's not about the money or even Emily. The old man dislikes everybody equally who isn't him."

Alan laughed, "Jason, it's not nice to be so honest."

"Yeah well, the hell with it, it's the night before my wedding, I don't have to be nice." Jason explained with a smirk.

"Alright, are we going to talk about Edward all night or are we going to play poker?" Luke asked as he held a cigar in his teeth.

"Isn't he romantic?" Sonny remarked as he motioned to Luke with a grin. "It just warms your heart."

As Robin opened the gifts that the ladies had brought, she became convinced that there was some sort of conspiracy between them all to see who could make her blush the brightest with lingerer.

"Was this another one of your ideas?" She asked looking at Brenda.

Brenda beamed proudly. "Oh Robin, everyone buys the bride lingerer for the honeymoon. I didn't even have to suggest it to this bunch. Just wait until you see what I bought you." She grinned wickedly as she thought of the naughty little outfit she had picked out for her best friend.

"Maybe I should wait until everyone else is gone before opening it." Robin suggested before looking at her mother. "Mom, save me..." She pleaded.

Anna just smiled and patted her daughter on the knee. "Oh luv, you shouldn't be embarrassed."

"That's easy for you to say!" Robin laughed as she held up a red lacy piece of lingerer that Emily had bought for her. "Jason isn't going to be able to think straight when he sees most of the stuff."

"He doesn't need to think, he just needs to get it off you." Emily remarked as she picked up the black and pale pink corset like top she had gotten for Robin.

Robin looked at Georgie and Maxie who were both in stitches, even they had gone shopping with Felicia to pick out some fancy little things for Robin to wear that would without a doubt make Jason's jaw drop.

"Well, Robin dear, if it makes you feel any better I think Lila's gift is a tame bathrobe." Monica explained with a warm smile.

"At least someone was being practical." Robin joked. She looked at the coffee table that was now filled with various sexy little garments, "I think it's safe to say I have something new to wear on every night of the honeymoon."

"That's the idea." Felicia chimed in. She looked at her watch and sighed "Well, sweetie, it's getting late so I think the girls and I should head to our rooms." Robin sighed and stood up giving the 3 of them warm hugs. "We'll see you tomorrow. You try to get a good night's sleep in awhile ok?"

"I will Felicia. Thanks again for being here." Robin replied as she walked them to the door. "Thank you for the gifts girls."

"Night Robin." Both girls called as Felicia ushered them out.

"I think Emily and I are going to head out as well dear." Monica explained.

Robin nodded and put her hands in her pockets for a moment. "Alright, thanks for everything you 2."

Emily laughed, "You're even standing like Jase right now."

Robin rolled her eyes and smiled, "You're far too entertained by that."

"Night, Robin. I'll see you in the morning." Emily replied as the 2 hugged.

"Hey little sister, I'm going to leave you and your mom alone for a bit and go check in with Sonny to make sure he's babysitting Jason." Brenda explained as she picked up the empty champagne glasses and put them out of the way.

Within minutes it seemed as though the suite had emptied, leaving Robin and Anna alone with the couch of the nearby surf. Anna watched as Robin busied herself cleaning up and putting her gifts away.

"Robin..." Anna began.

"Hmm?" Robin looked up from what she was doing to meet her mother's gaze.

"Luv, sit down, please...You don't need to clean all this up." Anna stated seriously as she motioned for Robin to have a seat on the couch next to her. "Come here..." She instructed, pulling Robin into her arms. "The bride is not supposed to be cleaning and you my little luv do not need to be busying yourself to avoid conversation."

"I'm not avoiding any conversation." Robin replied seriously as she pulled out of her mother's arms.

"I bet you're excited for tomorrow." Anna stated. Robin nodded and looked at her ring silently. "I'm sorry, Robin."

"For what Mom?" She asked, sounding very confused.

Anna sighed, "I'm sorry your father isn't with us to walk you down the aisle."

Robin took a deep breath and stood up, wrapping her arms around herself. "It's not your fault mom. You don't need to be sorry for anything. Daddy...he died and I probably won't ever get him back the way I got you back but...At least I have you. At least you're alive to be here and I'm so grateful for that." Robin sighed and wiped away a stray tear. "Daddy...he's always in my heart, just like everyone I've loved."

"You always have been the eternal optimist. He would be so proud of you and everything you've accomplished." Anna explained. "You're father loved you so much Robin and your happiness was always the most important thing in the world to him." Robin nodded but again remained silent. "He's not the one you're missing right now is he?" She asked softly.

"What do you mean?" Robin asked quietly.

Anna had always been able to see right through Robin. She couldn't hide anything from her mother, even after years of being apart. "You wish Mac would have come."

Robin shrugged her shoulders, "I understand why he didn't." And it wasn't a complete lie, she knew Mac's reasons and they were all probably partly true.

"Well then maybe you can explain it to me." Anna stated seriously, unable to conceal her irritation towards Mac at the moment. She sighed and shook her head, knowing that Robin wouldn't speak ill of her uncle, even if she was hurt by him not attending the wedding. "He loves you like his own Robin but your uncle, he's always been a very stubborn man."

Robin nodded. "I know Mom." She laughed a little. "But ultimately, he knows I'll follow my heart and 9 times out of 10 he comes around and realizes I made the best choice for myself." She shook her head. "I mean hell, he's at least civil to Jason now and that's a start considering not too long ago he hated him." She looked out the window with her back to her mother then bowed her head down. Anna knew that Robin was wiping away another tear. "I just really hoped he would change his mind and come." She admitted in a whisper. "Ok, enough, I'm not going to be sad about anything anymore." She stated seriously as she straightened herself out. "I'm supposed to just be happy so that's what I'm going to do."

"Big strong Robin Scorpio." Anna smiled. "You've always been a tough little one haven't you luv?"

Robin smiled as best she could as she faced her mother. "I try."

Brenda came back into the suite shaking her head, "Your fiancé is a pain in my ass."

"And this is supposed to be news?" Robin teased. "What did Jason do now?"

"Oh, he's just being himself." Brenda replied. "He likes to annoy me."

"Almost as much as Sonny does." Anna remarked with a grin. She stood up and went to Robin, pulling her into a tight hug and then brushing her hair away from her face. "I'm exhausted luv but I'll see you first thing in the morning ok?" Robin nodded. "I love you baby. You are going to be the most wonderful and beautiful bride ever."

"Thanks mom." Robin replied as her mother kissed her on the cheek before heading out.

Robin went out on the balcony as Anna and Brenda said goodnight inside. She sat down on a patio chair looked up at the night sky in silence as the moon reflected off of the swaying ocean water nearby. Robin didn't notice Brenda come to the door and watch her for several long minutes before stepping all the way out onto the balcony and taking a seat.

"You're not getting cold feet are you?" Brenda asked jokingly.

Robin shook her head, "No, absolutely not."

"Well then you'll definitely last longer than I did with Jason." Brenda laughed, "I was changing my mind every 10 seconds when he and I got married."

Robin smiled, "You didn't love him."

"No, I didn't." Brenda admitted. "But I do, in some sick twisted way, I do love him because he's so in love with you and I know I've doubted that in the past and told you to stay away from him and Sonny but...those 2 men do really love you. I see that every time you're with them and every time either one of them mentions your name. But Jason...now Jason just thinks you hold the sun and the moon and the stars...You're everything to him."

Jason and Brenda had only gotten married to keep themselves out of jail and yet somehow a strange bond was formed between them while they were masquerading as a couple. Brenda was always Robin's best friend and that was probably the only reason hearing about Jason being married to her didn't bother Robin nearly as much as thinking of Courtney Mathews being married to him. Then again, Brenda had never tried to kill Robin or take Sonny's children from him so that certainly added to the whole situation of Robin not liking Jason's second wife one bit. Robin scolded herself for thinking of it, it wasn't right to think ill of the death, Courtney was gone, she had died in the warehouse fire and she wasn't a threat anymore, Robin knew that.

'What are you thinking about?' She asked seriously.

Robin sighed, resting her head on her knees as she looked at her best friend. "Lot's of things."

"That means Jason." Brenda smiled.

Robin laughed a little, "Mostly." She looked up at the stars again. "But other things too."

Brenda looked up at the sky and realized what Robin was probably thinking about at that very moment. "Like Stone?" She reached over and put her hand on Robin's knee. "He would be so happy for you Robin."

"I know." She replied. "It's strange you know? I was just thinking that I wish he could be here which is completely ridiculous because..." She stopped for a moment. "If he hadn't died then I probably would have never started dating Jason. When Stone died, my whole future changed." She whispered.

"I think he'll be watching tomorrow. Smiling as only he could." Brenda stated softly as she remembered the way Stone would light up whenever he saw Robin, that boy adored her with his whole heart until the very end. He loved her and would always be watching over her from heaven along with the others Robin had lost over the years. "And if he could say something right now it would be, "Robin, I love you and Jason is a lucky man to have you." He would say, "Don't you worry about anything because worrying won't get you anything or anywhere. Just be happy today because that's all that really matters. Don't let the moment go by"."

Robin smiled and nodded, "Don't let the moment go by." She repeated quietly. It always was one of Stone's most frequent words of teenaged wisdom, "You're right, that's exactly what he would say."

"And if he could be there tomorrow, he would shake Jason's hand and kiss you on the cheek and wish you both all of the luck and happiness in the whole wide world." Brenda continued. "So, I'm going to paint your nails now." She laughed changing the subject quickly, "Just so it's one less thing to do tomorrow."

"Ok, Bren." Robin replied, smiling. "So what does Sonny have Jason doing to stay occupied?" She asked with intrigue.

Brenda laughed, "When I was down there your future husband was kicking butt at poker. He and Luke were both cleaning everyone else out."

"They probably had some plan to work everyone else over." Robin laughed as they headed back inside.

"Knowing Luke, it wouldn't surprise me." Brenda joked.

"There isn't a rule that says the groom can't see the bride's mother is there?" Anna asked as she approached the room full of men.

"Not that I'm aware of." Jason replied as he stood up to greet her. "As long as Brenda isn't around I don't think either of us will get into trouble." He joked.

Anna smiled warmly, "You and Brenda..."

"I know, I know, bicker like an old married couple." Jason finished for her "Robin tells us all the time. She thinks that it's pretty funny most of the time."

"I've noticed." Anna laughed. "Do you boys mind if I steal him away for a few moments?" She asked, mainly looking at Sonny and Luke.

"Feel free Darlin." Luke answered. "It'll just give me a chance to take some more of Sonny's money which is always a pleasure."

Anna and Jason stepped outside of the casino where it was easier to breathe without all of the cigar smoke from the other men. "Your father didn't join you boys?"

"Alan..." Jason corrected out of habit because he still had trouble thinking of Alan as his father even if it had been years since the accident that changed Jason forever. It wasn't that Jason didn't care about Alan, he just didn't use the term father or dad when describing him. It was probably more out of habit than anything else. "He was here...but he headed off to bed about an hour ago."

"And your grandfather?" Anna asked only because she knew that Jason didn't get along with Edward Quartermaine unless Lila was present or Robin and Emily were keeping them both in line.

Jason rolled his eyes. "He's locked into his room with Lila." Anna laughed and shook her head. "How's Robin?" He asked as he put his hands into his pockets.

Anna smiled and shook her head, "You've only been away from her for a few hours, she's fine Jason, trust me."

"I trust you, it's Brenda I'm not so sure about." He replied, half joking but still half serious.

"Robin is...disappointed that her Uncle Mac couldn't join us all here for you." Anna finally explained.

Jason nodded and sighed as he leaned against the wall behind him. "She doesn't want me to know that."

"I know, but I also know you can almost read her mind so you've probably already picked up on it." Anna replied. She looked at Jason for a long moment and frowned, "It's not that he doesn't think you love Robin because Mac knows that you do. He just worries about her too much. She's practically his daughter and the idea of her being in anymore danger scares him so much that he would rather bury his head in the sand than risk seeing anything happen to her."

Jason was quiet for a moment, trying to figure out an appropriate response which was difficult considering he was used to just spitting out whatever popped into his head, especially when it came to Mac. Finally he spoke again. "I don't mean any disrespect Anna but...Robin has spent her whole life in one type of danger or another. Even before she knew me or even Sonny, there were people that would want to hurt her because they wanted to get to her father or you or hell, her stepfather."

Anna nodded. "You're right. But Mac...he's just a stubborn old fool. Unfortunately for you, Robin gets it from both sides of her family." She sighed and ran her hand through her hair the way Robin often did which made Jason smile a little as he thought of his fiancé. "Well, enough about Mac and the past. I wanted to come down here and make sure that those men in there weren't getting you into any trouble." She teased.

"Nah, I'm not sure they could even if they tried." Jason answered with a grin. "Sonny as banned all business talk and I'm not really a party type of guy so everything is pretty tame."

"Somehow the word tame just doesn't seem to fit in any sentence with you." Anna laughed. "So is this the part where I'm supposed to tell you to take good care of my little girl?"

"You know I will." Jason replied honestly.

She nodded, "Good, then I can save us both the trouble and skip the long speech." She reached for Jason and put her hands on his face. "My daughter loves you and you make her so happy. You are both so strong and determined that I know you will be able to handle anything that comes your way. You're life isn't an easy one and Robin knows that. She's understood your business longer than I care to remember myself..."

"She's separate from that..." Jason tried to interject.

"You'll try to keep her separate." She corrected in a motherly way. "And Robin isn't naïve, she knows about risks and all of the danger but that's only a part of your life. It's a part of everyone's life in one way or another. As long as you both know that you'll be just fine."

He nodded. "I'm going to do everything I can to keep Robin safe."

"I know." Anna replied. "I trust you with her." She looked inside and smiled, "Well, I'll let you get back to your boys night and I'll see you all tomorrow." She stopped and pulled her cell out of her pocket. "I'm not sure if there's a rule about speaking to the bride but knowing Brenda she'll be scanning Robin's phone calls on the caller ID box in the living room so...I don't know, maybe you might want to use this to call your bride later." She smiled and slipped the phone into Jason's hand. "Goodnight Jason."

Jason smiled and put the phone in his pocket quickly since Sonny was equally as determined as Brenda that Robin and Jason spending the night apart. "Night Anna. Thanks..."

"So when are you going to sneak off to see Sonny?" Robin asked smugly as she changed for bed. She knew exactly what Brenda's reaction would be and didn't even need to turn to see it. Brenda froze with her eyes wide and her mouth slightly open as she stared at Robin with a mixture of horror and disbelief. Robin laughed and shook her head. "Don't you play innocent with me Bren."

"You're delusional." Brenda remarked, trying to save face. "Why would I sneak off to see Sonny?" Robin turned and looked at her friend with a raised eyebrow. "Oh God, you're definitely delusional." She repeated.

"Oh please!" Robin laughed. "I see the way you and he are around each other lately. It's the same way you 2 always get when you're trying to keep a low profile." Brenda walked over and put her hand on Robin's forehead. "What are you doing?" She asked suspiciously as she pushed Brenda's hand away.

"Making sure you don't have a fever." Brenda replied stubbornly.

"Fine, deny it, see if I care." Robin teased. "I know you and Sonny are going to end up together, you always do."

"Sonny and I are friends. Nothing more." Brenda insisted.

"Ha! Bren you don't know how to be "friends" with men." Robin remarked. "So I repeat, when are you going to sneak off to see him?"

"I'm not." She answered flatly, avoiding Robin's gaze at all costs. "He's babysitting your groom remember?"

Robin laughed, "So you would sneak off to see him if he wasn't babysitting Jason?"

Brenda threw a pillow at Robin suddenly. "Quit meddling!" Robin just laughed harder. "This weekend isn't about me and Sonny it's about you and Jason."

"Uh-huh..." Robin smirked. She knew both Sonny and Brenda better than just about anyone else and she knew that they were probably already hooked up in some way or another. They never could stay apart for long, it just wasn't natural for them to be anywhere near the other without them being together as a couple. Robin looked at Brenda with a strange expression when the telephone began to ring, neither of them were expecting any calls considering everyone was supposed to be in bed and no one really had the number to call the room.

"Don't you move, I'm checking the caller ID in the living room." Brenda insisted as she walked out of Robin's bedroom. "It's your mom sweetie!" She called back.

Robin leaned across the bed and grabbed the phone, "Hey mom..."

"Guess again." Jason's voice replied.

"Oh my God..." She laughed. "Hey..."

"Your mom gave me her phone. Brenda checked didn't she?" He asked with a hint of amusement in his voice.

"Of course she did." Robin admitted. "God I miss you."

"I miss you too." Jason replied. "What are you doing?"

"Getting ready for bed." She answered as Brenda finished cleaning up in the living room. Robin knew Jason, the words getting ready for bed would instantly bring a mischievous grin to his lips. "Where's Sonny?" She asked, knowing it would sober him up at least a little.

"In his room. I told him I was going to bed." He explained.

Brenda came into the room to gather up all of the nail polish and various other odds and ends she had strewn about. "Say hi to your mom for me ok?"

"Sure, Mom, Brenda says hi." Robin managed to get out without laughing, though Jason was obviously quite pleased with himself on the other end of the line.

"She's not suspicious at all? Wow, she must be letting her guard down in her old age." He teased. "I half expected her to be listening in or something."

Robin laughed a little, "You pick on my friend way too much."

"I do not." He replied smugly. "So I guess I should let you get some sleep huh?"

"That might be a good idea." Robin admitted reluctantly.

"Well, I just wanted to hear your voice for a little while but I'll let you go now and I'll see you tomorrow."

"Of course you will." Robin replied.

"Good." Jason laughed a little. "I love you."

"I love you too. Goodnight..." Robin hung up the phone with a big smile on her face.

"What did your mom want?" Brenda asked casually.

"Hmm? Oh, just to say goodnight again." Robin lied.

Brenda looked at Robin suspiciously for a moment and then shook her head and for a split second, Robin wondered if her best friend knew the truth about the call. "Alright well, I'll be in the other bedroom if you need anything sweetie. You try to get some sleep, you have a big day ahead of you." She hugged Robin and kissed her on the cheek. "I think I'll let you tuck yourself in." She joked before heading out and finally allowing Robin to be alone for the first time all day.

As Robin crawled into bed she became a little lightheaded and dizzy but the feeling passed once she lay down and closed her eyes. She shrugged the feeling off without much thought, it was probably just from having so much going on around her. Nothing to worry about.

Jason paced for a few minutes before stepping out onto the balcony to watch the surf. It was getting late and he knew that he should have been trying to get some sleep but he just wasn't tired yet. He kept thinking about Robin and how lucky he was to have her. She was on the other side of the island alone in a big bed and he desperately wanted to be there with her. It wasn't an option and he didn't like that one damn bit. He knew he was spoiled that way, since the night he proposed to Robin he hadn't spent a single night without her, he moved her into the penthouse the next day. The fact that he had her all to himself for 2 weeks wasn't helping either now that he had to share her with everyone else.

Jason laughed and shook his head. It was nonsense, he was just missing her which was foolish considering it was only for one night and then, they would have the rest of their lives to be together. He could stand one night, he could do it for her and all of the silly wedding traditions.

He looked at his watch and thought about home. Port Charles seemed like a whole world away while they had been on the island but it was where their home was, where their lives were and as much as he loved being alone on the island with the woman he loved, part of him was looking forward to being back home in 2 weeks.

Jason closed his eyes and thought about the future. The future was Robin and their life together and it was perfect. That was all Jason cared about: Robin's happiness and her health. Ultimately nothing else mattered in comparison. The business wasn't nearly as important to him but it had to be done. Thank God Robin accepted that part of his life. She had always been so open and willing to accept him when no one else had been. Robin didn't lie to him, Jason knew that she would always have reservations about what he did for a living but the moment she told him that she could accept it, he knew she was telling the truth.

But inevitably, that thought soon led Jason to thoughts of Mac and how much Robin had wanted him to be at the wedding. She would smile and have a great day without her uncle in attendance and she wouldn't complain about a single thing but Jason still knew that Robin would miss Mac. With her father's death, Robin accepted that her daddy wouldn't be able to walk her down the aisle on her wedding day but she still hadn't quite gotten over Mac's conscious decision to not be there.

In the morning Brenda was in full drill sergeant mode as she gave final orders to the staff about the wedding before returning to Robin's suite to find her sitting on the balcony with Felicia and her mother drinking coffee. "Ok, little Miss Doctor..." Brenda scolded. "I know you can drink coffee with the best of them but if you're not careful you're going to have the shakes during the wedding from all that caffeine."

Robin rolled her eyes, "Do not mess with the bride's coffee first thing in the morning woman."

"Ooh, someone is a little testy when not fully caffeinated." Felicia teased. "Don't worry Brenda, she hasn't had much. She just got out of the shower about 20 minutes ago while you were talking to the cook."

Brenda looked at her watch impatiently. "Where are the girls?"

"Sleeping like sane teenagers." Robin answered as she looked at her watch. "Would you relax Bren? The wedding isn't until sunset, there's no need to rush anything just yet."

"Honey, there is always need to rush on a wedding day." Brenda retorted.

"You would know." Robin laughed. "Brenda please, would you just sit down for 5 minutes? Relax, everything is being taken care of. You need to calm down or you're going to be too exhausted when it comes time for the ceremony."

Brenda sat down and rolled her eyes, "The bride is not supposed to be this calm."

"Again, you would know right?" Robin teased. "Why wouldn't I be calm? In a few hours I am going to be married to the man I love and we are going to live happily ever after." She stated in an overly dramatic tone just to get the others to laugh. "Even if the whole thing is a mess, nothing is going to stop Jason and I from getting married one way or another." She added confidently.

"I wish I had been so calm when I got married." Felicia stated seriously.

"She certainly didn't inherit that from me." Anna added. "I was a wreck."

Robin snickered to herself and shook her head, "And again, I am the only one here without multiple wedding stories. I feel like I've been left out or something."

"You're so bad." Felicia laughed as she slapped Robin on the knee.

Robin's face lit up as Lucky Spencer came into the suite carrying Lulu. "Hey there sweetie pie!" She exclaimed as she got up to greet them.

"Somehow I don't think she's calling me sweetie pie." Lucky teased as Robin fussed with Lulu.

"Morning handsome." Robin smiled as she kissed Lucky on the cheek.

"Well, now that's a little more like it." He laughed. "How's the blushing bride doing this morning?"

"I'm wonderful. Did you boys stay out of trouble last night?" She joked as she got Lulu some fruit and cookies to eat.

Lucky grinned wickedly at his surrogate big sister. "I'm not a liberty to discuss the details of last night." Robin slapped his arm playfully as she scoffed over

dramatically.

"They were all on their best behavior." Luke stated seriously as he came into the room and hugged Robin. "They were no fun at all."

"Aww, poor Luke." Robin laughed. "Guys these days don't know how to have fun do they?"

"Not a lick baby girl." He agreed. "Hey there's my angel." He stated as Lulu pulled at her daddy's arm for some attention. "I was wondering where your big brother took you." He picked up his daughter and kissed her on the nose before turning his attention to Robin once more. "I was hoping to get a word with you alone when you get a chance baby girl."

Sonny walked into Jason's room half expecting to find him still in bed trying to sleep as late as possible but instead he found him dressed in blue surf shorts and a T-shirt, flipping through a book about some country that Sonny had probably never heard of. "Great, you're up." Sonny beamed. "Did you even sleep at all?" He asked with a smirk.

Jason shrugged, "A little..."

"How the hell are you so calm?" Sonny asked as he sat down across from Jason.

"What is there to be nervous about?" Jason asked smugly. "It's not like this is my first time doing this." He joked.

"You're right. You've got nothing to worry about or be nervous about. I'm sure Brenda is running around frantically enough for everyone." He watched as a smirk formed on Jason and shook his head. "So, you're finally marrying the right woman." He stated seriously.

Jason put the book down and studied Sonny for a moment. "You ok Sonny?"

"Why wouldn't I be?" Sonny asked, seeming a little surprised by Jason's question.

"You were at my last wedding too and..."

Sonny shook his head, "She wasn't the right woman." Jason rolled his eyes as if to say "obviously". "You think I'm still mourning the death of the woman who tried to take my children away?" He asked with a raised eyebrow.

"She was your sister Sonny." Jason replied honestly. "She was a little crazy but she was still important to you."

Sonny shrugged, "Robin is my sister too. Blood or not, she's been my sister for a long time and I'm glad that you 2 kids are finally going to be together. Don't you even give Courtney a second thought because things are finally how they should be."

The 2 left it at that. Courtney was rarely ever discussed between the 2 of them in all honesty because they both didn't think about her that often anymore. Sonny was right, things were finally going to be how they should have been all along. Jason realized he never should have let Robin get away from him in the first place. She was the one. He had been wasting time while she was gone, waiting until she would finally come back to him even if when she first came back he didn't want to admit it.

"So it's the big day." Sonny stated with a big smile as he looked at his watch. "Only a few hours to go man."

Jason smiled. "Thankfully the sun sets pretty early here this time of year. Usually around 6:00 since Robin and I have been here." Michael came into the room with Leticia and Morgan trailing behind him. "Hey buddy."

"Uncle Jason, when are you going to get married?" Michael asked excitedly.

"Soon." Jason laughed. "It'll be a few hours yet."

"Robin will be my Aunt then right Daddy?" He asked, looking to his father as Leticia handed Sonny his youngest son.

Sonny smiled and looked to Jason for a moment then back to Michael. "Yeah, Robin will be your aunt then."

"Good. I made her this card and it says Aunt Robin on it. I signed Morgan's name for him since he's still just a baby and he can't write." Michael explained as he pulled the homemade card from his little back pack and handed it to Jason to see. "See, I put his whole name because Robin says she thinks it's a good name."

Jason read the card and smiled. "To Aunt Robin, we love you. From Michael and Morgan Stone. I think she'll love this buddy. She told me when you were a baby that Michael was a good name too, she liked it a lot when you were baptized."

"Daddy, why does Robin like names so much?" Michael asked seriously.

Sonny shifted Morgan in his arms and pulled Michael onto his lap. "Because you and Morgan are both named after people Robin has loved for a very long time."

"Like you and Uncle Jason?" Michael replied.

"Exactly." Jason answered.

Michael seemed ready to let the topic go until he asked, "Why did you pick Stone for Morgan's middle name?"

Sonny took a deep breath and motioned for Jason to take Morgan off his hands for a moment. "Because I named him after my 2 best friends, my 2 brothers, your Uncle Jason and Stone. Stone passed away before you were born and even before I knew Jason. But he brought Robin into my life when she was just a teenager."

"She was friends with him too?" Michael asked as he pulled at the hem of his shirt.

"Yeah buddy, he was very important to Robin." Jason answered, trying to keep the answers as simple as possible. "She loved him a lot."

Michael looked at Jason, "But you didn't know him?"

"No, I didn't know him. He passed away a little while before I met Robin." Jason explained. Ok, it wasn't the whole truth but it was the truth as Jason remembered it. He couldn't recall the time when he knew Stone. Those memories were gone so Jason Morgan really didn't know Stone, Jason Quartermaine had. It was too complicated to explain to Michael at such a tender age yet.

Sonny smiled and kissed the top of Michael's head, "Any more questions my curious son?"

Michael seemed to think about it for a moment. "Just one." He smiled and laughed a little. "When can I give Robin her card?"

Jason shook his head and smiled. Michael certainly was excited about Robin becoming his aunt officially, then again, the little boy had absolutely adored Robin from the moment she took care of his broken arm. He was especially fond of hearing Jason and Robin tell him stories about when he was just a baby since Sonny really didn't have very many good baby Michael stories. "How about after breakfast? Your Dad can take you over to visit with her for awhile."

"Great!" Michael beamed.

"Hey, Michael, you know..." Sonny began trying not to sound too serious. "If you umm, if you want to know more about Stone sometime me and Robin could tell you about him, you know...some other time."

"Ok Daddy, another time though." Michael answered as he jumped down and went to play on the floor.

Sonny laughed and shook his head as he watched his son for a moment. "I wasn't really expecting that to come up on today, of all days." He admitted.

"What, Stone?" Jason asked. "Why not? He was a big part of your life and Robin's, I know you both think about him and miss him." Sonny nodded. "Robin and I went to the Queen of Angels before we came here to the island and we both said a prayer for him and you know...she says that she thinks he would be proud of her and would be happy for us."

"He would." Sonny answered with a proud smile. "That was really nice of you to do before coming here Jase." Jason just shrugged, not really sure how he was supposed to respond. If he had been at all jealous of Stone at one time that had long ago passed, he actually liked to hear Robin and Sonny talk about him sometimes because he liked to know that there was someone looking out for them before he was around. Robin had actually found an old black and white photograph of Stone and Jason Quartermaine with AJ and Brenda that she had taken for some photography class in high school and for possibly the first time since his accident, Jason didn't mind looking at his former self. Stone obviously loved both Robin and Sonny a great deal and he was important to them both, Jason understood that and in many ways was grateful to him for bringing Sonny and Robin to each other.

Robin walked along the beach with Luke, swinging Lulu along by her hands since she didn't want to be away from her daddy for even a moment now that he was in her life full time again.

"Hey, why don't you...umm...collect some seashells to take home to Grandma Leslie." Luke suggested to his little girl as he and Robin let go of her hands and stopped walking. "I'm going to sit right here with Robin and watch you ok?"

"Ok Daddy." Lulu smiled as she wandered over to the water.

"Don't go too far. Stay where I can see you Darlin." Luke instructed protectively. Robin laughed and he looked at her with a suspiciously raised eyebrow. "What?"

"Nothing." Robin replied still laughing a little. "You're just really sweet with her."

"You know..." Luke began. "Sometimes I really worry that I'm going to screw up and mess up her life but then I look at you and I see everything you've been through and it gives me hope. You've faced some pretty big things and you've turned out so wonderful baby girl." Robin blushed a little and hid behind her hands as she and Luke sat in the sand. "I mean it Robin. If Lulu turns out anything like you than I know she'll be alright."

"She'll turn out better than me Luke." Robin replied with a smile.

"There isn't anything better than you baby girl." He countered. "I bet your old man would have loved to be here for you today Robin." She nodded but didn't say anything as she watched Lulu play in the calm mid-morning water. "He would be so proud of you."

"That's what my mom keeps telling me." She replied softly.

"I always told him I would watch out for you but you know what? You've always been pretty good and you've made it all too easy for me." Luke laughed. "Even when you were driving your old Uncle Mac crazy, I loved every minute of it. I knew you would come through everything life handed you just fine."

"Well, not just fine." Robin answered. "A little worse for wear but I wouldn't change any of it."

"Not even your HIV status?" Luke asked gently.

Robin shrugged, "Sometimes I really hate it and wish I didn't have it...well most of the time actually but..." She sighed. "It's a part of me and I accept it. It's just something I have to deal with and live with. I know you were really scared when I was diagnosed." Luke nodded, he even still wished after all these years that it had all been a mistake even though it wasn't possible. "But see, I'm ok. I'm healthy, I'm still here." She smiled and put her hand on his knee.

Luke took her hand and held it for a moment. "That you are baby girl."

"You've always been such a wonderful friend to me Luke and there's no way I could ever ask for more." She stated as she looped an arm through his. "I really love you, you know that right?"

"Yeah, I'm pretty crazy about you too baby girl." Luke smiled and kissed the top of Robin's head. "Lucky and Lu, they're my kids but so are you in a lot of ways. I love you just like I love them."

Robin smiled. "I'm really lucky like that. I may have lost my real dad but he left me with so many wonderful people including you that would always lookout for me. I certainly never had a shortage of wonderful men that helped me through everything. Thank you for that Luke."

Robin suddenly pulled at Luke's shirt collar and looked at his chest. "What the heck are you doin' baby girl?" He questioned suspiciously.

"Checking for hives." She teased. "Last time I checked, anything remotely domestic caused you to breakout. I don't want you looking all splotchy in pictures or scratching all day."

"I'm not that bad! Ok, I am...But only when it's directed right at me." Luke admitted sheepishly with a bit of a chuckle.

Robin simply shook her head and laughed as Lulu came running towards them with a particularly large pink and white seashell. "Wow honey! That's a big shell! It's really pretty but not nearly as pretty as you." She beamed proudly as Lulu hugged her tightly.

Faith Rosco didn't like being in any place where she didn't have complete power over a situation but unfortunately that's exactly where she was. Her surroundings were dank and musty and she wanted to be far from them as soon as she could. It was cold in the office of the man she was set to meet, the walls were stone and almost completely bare aside from one bookshelf behind his desk.

He came into the room finally and looked her over. She certainly didn't look as tough and powerful as she sounded on the phone when she had contacted him. He was suspicious of her instantly and it was evident. "What do you want?" He asked bluntly as he walked past her and went to his old, scratched up desk and looked at her coldly.

"Like I told you on the phone when I contacted you, I want your help with a little project of mine." She answered seriously as she folded her arms over her chest. She scoffed as her surroundings in front of her host. "How do you live in this place? It's absolutely dreadful."

"I am absolutely dreadful." He remarked without any hint of emotion. "Now explain yourself or be gone from my property."

Faith smirked, readying herself to discuss business. "I trust you know who Sonny Corinthos and Jason Morgan are?"

He nodded, "I've dealt with them both in the past, yes."

Faith observed him closely for a moment before speaking again. He gave new meaning to the term "eccentric" she thought to herself. He looked older than Faith had expected, but then a life of crime and failure would do that to a man. She on the other hand had the means and the commonsense to keep her eternally young against whatever the aging process would have in store for her as the years wore on. She was still as young and blonde as ever in her opinion and this man looked like he hadn't stepped foot in the sun in years, he was down right creepy. He was weary, gray and there was something completely sinister about him which Faith couldn't help but be drawn too. He was exactly what she needed, he would be the perfect diversion and she would finally be able to swoop in on Sonny's territory with this man's assistance.

"Well, I've been dealing with them for quite awhile now and I'm bored with it. I want them out of my way." Faith stated seriously. "Unfortunately, my last business partner ended up dead because he was a fool without any real focus."

"And you want my help how exactly?" He asked as he brought his folded hands up under his chin as he watched her like a spider stalking its prey.

"I've done a little research on you and I think we can come up with a nice little understanding where we can both get exactly what we have wanted our whole lives." Faith answered with piercing eyes. "It's just going to take some time and some very careful planning." She could see that she had his interests. He was intrigued but before they discussed anything else, she wanted a prompt change in venue, another moment in his office and her skin was going to crawl right off of her. "Come now, let's get you out of this drab little rock formation you call home and clean you up a bit before we discuss anything further." She insisted.

"Wait." He snapped defiantly before relaxing in his chair once more. "What is it you think I want?" He asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Revenge." She replied in a most matter of fact sort of way. "You have many enemies in Port Charles. I'm sure you would just love to toy with them all again and extract a little revenge for everything they've done to you." He smirked a little and it brought a wick smiled to Faith's lips, she had him now, hook, line and sinker as the expression goes.

Jason looked at his watch...a watch that Robin had given them on the anniversary of the Montauk trip, beating him to the punch by waiting until exactly midnight to surprise him with it. She had been quite proud of herself that night too, usually it was Jason who bought gifts but she was determined to be the one to pull it off that summer...the wedding was still over 7 hours away, he did some quick calculating in his head and determined that if he hurried there would be just enough time for what he wanted to do. Sonny had left with the boys to go check on Robin and Jason wasn't expecting anyone else to stop by his room for awhile since everyone was probably fussing over Robin endlessly.

He picked up the phone and arranged for the jet to be ready. He was heading back to Port Charles for a last minute wedding detail and no one was to be told. He didn't want anyone to even know he was leaving and he certainly didn't want to get any lectures about it. He knew what he had to do and it was for Robin, it was what she deserved and what she needed.

As he jogged down the hall he nearly bumped right into Nikolaus. "Where are you headed off to in such a rush?" He asked Jason with a raised eyebrow.

Jason shook his head, "I just have to take care of something."

"Well, Emily was looking for you..."

Jason cut him off, "I'll talk to her later. I really have to go man." And with that, Jason disappeared.

Robin pulled Michael up onto her lap while sitting out on the balcony of her suite as Sonny watched on proudly. "Aww, Michael, this is the most beautiful card I have ever seen." Robin told him with tears in her eyes. "Thank you very much buddy."

Michael hugged Robin and Sonny had to wipe away his own stray tear. "I love you Aunt Robin."

Robin kissed him on the cheek. "I love you too buddy. Oh, ok, you're too cute." She laughed as she tried to fan away the tears with her hand. She looked at Sonny and mouthed, "Aunt Robin?" as her heart melted. Michael gave Robin a kiss on the cheek and then climbed down to go play with Lulu. "I've never been someone's aunt before." She laughed as she wiped her cheeks.

Sonny laughed, "He adores you sweetheart. He really wanted to come see you before we started to get everyone ready."

"Thanks for bringing him by Sonny." Robin replied. "I still can't get over how big he is now. I know it's going to make me sound old when I say this but...I remember when he was just a baby! It wasn't that long ago was it?"

"No, it wasn't that long ago but they grow up quick, I'm sure your mom and Felicia can tell you that." Sonny paused and took a deep breath. "He asked Jason and me about Stone before we came here." He confessed.

"He did?" Robin asked with a surprised expression.

"Well, just why I gave Morgan his middle name." Sonny explained as he sat down. "He asked if Jason knew him and all that stuff. I didn't explain how Stone died or anything yet. I was kind of hoping when the time comes you'll help me with that." Robin nodded and Sonny took her hands. "You know, I probably should have told you this a long time ago sweetheart but I don't know, I guess when Jason has his accident it didn't seem to matter as much."

"What are you talking about Sonny?" She questioned softly.

"Before Stone died...I wasn't the only one he asked to look after you." Sonny admitted quietly. "He told me that he made Jason Quartermaine promise to lookout for you too." He looked at Robin, gauging her reaction. "You didn't know that did you?" Robin shook her head, she had a feeling that Jason didn't know either, there was no way he could remember and she doubted that Sonny told him. "Well, I think on some level Stone knew that no matter what, you and Jason would always at least be friends. He would be really happy for the 2 of you sweetheart."

She was quiet for a minute and then smiled softly as she squeezed Sonny's hand. "I know Sonny." She watched him for a moment and thought about how once upon a time she was afraid of Sonny. He intimidated her so much when he arrived in Port Charles but thanks to Stone, she learned that he really was a good man and she quickly loved him. There was something about Sonny that made it hard to resist him once he decided he was going to love someone, it was contagious, he loved Robin instantly and she followed in line and adored him.

Sonny was about to say something else when his cell began to ring. "I better take this." He stated as he pulled it from his pocket. "You take it easy and I'll see you soon ok?" She nodded and Sonny leaned down to kiss her on the head before leaving quickly.

Brenda came out with a bottle of water for Robin, "I didn't think he would be stopping by so early to see you." She observed. Robin handed her the card Michael had made for her and instantly Brenda smiled, "That's cute."

"I know." Robin agreed with a smile.

"You really love Sonny's kids huh?" Brenda asked as she watched Robin lookout after the kids as they played on the beach with Leticia.

"They're good kids." Robin replied honestly. "I adore them and Lulu too." She looked at Brenda and shook her head as she smiled, "Michael actually called me Aunt Robin."

"Aww!" Brenda beamed. "Ok, that kid is officially the cutest ever!" Robin laughed and nodded.

Sonny looked in Jason's room and it confirmed exactly what Luke had called to tell him. The groom was missing. "Ok, don't sound the alarms just yet." Sonny insisted as he picked up a piece of paper that was left folded on the table. "This is Jason, he disappears all the time and he always comes back. He probably just wanted to be alone and away from all the wedding chaos for a while."

"What's that?" Lucky asked nervously as he stood next to his father a few feet away from Sonny.

Sonny unfolded the paper and instantly found Jason's messy handwriting scrawled across it. He held it up for the other 2 to see and nodded. "See, nothing to worry about."

"I'll be back, Don't tell Robin." Lucky read the note out loud. "Wow, he really has a way with words." He added sarcastically.

"That's nothing to worry about?" Luke asked. "Where the hell did the man go? Sonny the jet is gone and last I checked everyone and everything was already here...except the groom now." He stressed.

"Just...I don't know..." Sonny admitted nervously. "Maybe the staff needed more help. Jason is around here somewhere Luke. He loves Robin and he's determined to marry her. Just let's keep this quiet until we hear from Jason. He'll be here, I know he will." He looked around nervously. "And hey, Nikolaus said he saw him not that long ago."

"Yeah, when the jet was still here." Luke remarked sternly.

"He's not in the casino." Mike interrupted as he came into the suite. "Nikolaus is giving it another look but I don't think he's down there." He explained nervously.

"Emily, why are you so nervous?" Monica asked her daughter a few hours later as Emily stood leaning against the doorframe of her room biting her nails.

"Hmm? Oh..." Emily pulled her hand away from her mouth quickly. "I guess I'm just nervous for Jason and Robin, I want everything to go perfectly for them." She lied a little too convincingly.

"Everything will be fine Emily." Alan stated as he straightened his tie in the bedroom mirror.

"I know." Emily replied as she gazed out the window.

She was nervous, painfully nervous in fact, Nikolaus had told her that they couldn't find Jason and the wedding was getting closer and closer with each passing minute but there certainly couldn't be a wedding without a groom on hand to marry the bride. Where the hell had Jason gone? Had he completely lost his mind, Emily wondered to herself. She knew how much her brother loved Robin, there was no possible way that he would leave her especially on the day they were supposed to get married. There just had to be a logical and rational explanation and Jason would be there in time. He had to be.

"Emily, I'm going to check on your grandmother and Edward." Monica stated as she secured her earrings. "Would you care to join me?"

"Sure mom..." Emily answered as she reached for her purse and checked to make sure her cell was turned on since she insisted that Nikolaus call her if there was any news on Jason's whereabouts.

Jason used Robin's keys to open the front door of Mac's house without knocking. He knew damn well that the commissioner wasn't working even if he wasn't on the island like he should have been. Jason checked his watch again and shook his head as he went to the stairs. The house seemed far too calm and quiet without Maxie and Georgie in it running around and blaring their music. It was also too clean, Mac had obviously been keeping himself busy, just like Robin would.

"Mac! Mac!" He called as he scanned around for any sign of movement. He listened closely and could hear some noise in the kitchen, more accurately, he heard Mac curse in the kitchen. "Mac!" He yelled again. He pushed the kitchen door open and glared at his future in-law...future assuming he made it back to the island in time to marry Robin.

"What the hell are you doing here?" Mac asked stubbornly. "Where's Robin?"

"She's still on the island." Jason snapped. "Now come on, get up, get dress and get packed." He demanded seriously.

"I'm not going Jason. I told you and Robin that. I told Felicia and the girls that and I told Anna. I'm not going." He insisted as he remained seated at the kitchen table with a cup of coffee in front of him. For a moment Mac considered breaking and entering charges and realized that certainly wouldn't make Robin very happy. The last thing that would please her would be her fiancé getting arrested on his wedding day and Mac couldn't do that to her. Was it still breaking and entering if you used your spouses' key anyway?

"You would really miss your niece's wedding because you're a stubborn old fool?" Jason fired back. "Do you really hate me that much Mac?"

"I'm not a stubborn old fool and I don't hate you. I don't like you but I don't hate you." Mac snapped back. "I can't be there Jason just let it go. Go on, go marry Robin and whatever else you have planned. Go!"

"Why the hell are you being like this?" Jason demanded. "I thought you were ok with her and I being together now."

"You think I like my niece being a mobster's girlfriend?" Mac asked sarcastically as he got up and glared at Jason. "You think I like knowing that she could get killed because of you? You couldn't just keep her as your girlfriend could you? You had to go and paint a bigger target on her back by wanting to marry her!"

"I love her Mac of course I want to marry her!" Jason yelled as he looked at Mac in utter disbelief. "Come on, give me every single reason you have for not being at the wedding and I'll tell you exactly why it's not good enough!" Mac was silent as he stared at Jason. "She's not a little girl anymore Mac. I know you worry about her but Robin can take care of herself, she can make her own decisions and she's decided that she wants to marry me."

"I know that!" Mac yelled. "Fine. If that's what Robin wants than so be it! If she wants to be locked inside that pretty little bulletproof cage than I can't stop her but sooner or later Jason someone will find a way to get to her and she's going to get hurt because she loves you."

Jason shook his head. "Mac, I wish I could promise you that Robin will be 100% safe but I can't. She and I have talked about it and I've given her every opportunity to leave me without guilt and she stays. You can go on and on about her being locked in a cage but what the hell do you want?" He asked plainly. "Do you want her to just sit in a little room for the rest of her life completely miserable and alone just so she's never in any sort of danger?"

"Of course not!" Mac insisted. "Robin deserves better than that. She deserves a life Jason!"

"And that's exactly what I want to give her!" He countered. Damn it, why was Mac always so difficult? They both wanted Robin to be happy and safe but life in general was a risk. "Mac..." He continued more calm then before. "I know you think that Robin will be in danger because of me but have you ever considered that she's in just as much danger without me?"

Mac looked at Jason crossly, "Without you how is she in danger?"

"She's a Scorpio!" Jason fired back. "She's your niece and there are plenty of people that would love to get at you and Anna through Robin. At least with me I can protect her."

"Oh is that a fact?" Mac retorted. "So what if one of your enemies is wheeled into the emergency room while Robin is on call and they take one look at her before firing a bullet into her head?"

"What if the whole world comes crashing down?" Jason countered. "What if? Mac, Robin and I don't have time to think about all the "what if" possibilities." He tried to reason. "I've already made arrangements for Robin to have a guard at the hospital that no one will ever see I can't do anything else. She's a doctor, that's her dream and that's her job, I won't ask her to give it up because it's risky."

"Risk. That's what defines your life." Mac remarked.

Jason rolled his eyes, "That defines every life. Crossing the street is a risk. Being a cop is a risk!" Mac looked away from Jason suddenly and went to the kitchen sink, staring out the window in silence. "Mac, I love Robin and she loves me. We're going to get married whether you're there or not but we both know how important it is to Robin if you're there." He explained, calm once again. "You can rattle off every one of your excuses...Felicia, your job, the danger, whatever else you want...but they'll all only be excuses. The truth is that you're just set in your ways and you can't see...just let go and be there for your niece."

"Do you know what would happen if people found out that me...the police commissioner...went to the wedding of a mobster?" Mac asked quietly as he bowed his head.

"That's still your lame excuse." Jason answered. "Don't you get it Mac? Robin doesn't need the police commissioner at her wedding. She doesn't want the police commissioner she wants you. The beautiful thing about your niece is that Robin has the ability to love completely with her whole heart open and her eyes closed. She doesn't look at me and see a mobster and she sure as hell doesn't look at you and see a cop." He explained. "She sees 2 people that she loves more than anything in the world. 2 people that she needs love and support from and if you don't come to the island with me right now you'll be saying that you can't love her back the same way." Mac was silent again as he absorbed everything Jason had just said. "Put your goddamn fear and pride aside for one day and just be the Uncle that Robin loves and needs. Do the right thing and come with me now because the way I see it, I've got about 10 minutes left to waste here before I need to takeoff back to the island to marry the woman I love."

Since Sonny was busy trying to track down Jason and get all of the other men ready for the wedding at the same time, the task of telling Brenda that there may be a slight delay in the wedding plans fell on Emily, the most calm and rational person to have around when there was a potential crisis on the horizon.

"He left a note that said he would be back and not to worry Robin." Emily explained quietly in the hallway from everyone else.

"But no one knows where he is?" Brenda asked in disbelief. "Oh my God this is not happening, not to Robin..." She shook her head and had a flashback to the day she was supposed to marry Sonny. It should have been the greatest day of her life and yet it turned out to be the worst when Jason had to tell her that Sonny was gone.

"Brenda, relax, Jason said he would be back." Emily stressed, knowing exactly what Brenda was thinking suddenly. "He loves Robin..."

Brenda cut her off, "Sonny loved me too Emily, that's why he..."

"No!" Emily snapped. "Just trust me, I know my brother, he'll be here. He just might be a little late..."

"Who might be late?" Robin asked as she came out into the hall in search of her maid of honor.

Brenda looked at her little sister and tried to put on a brave face. Robin wasn't even in her dress yet but she was still glowing with her hair finally done half up and in soft waves. The girls were in the room getting ready with Anna and Felicia and everything else seemed to be right on schedule, except that now the groom was missing.

"Brenda, what's going on?" Robin was sensing something was seriously wrong and the longer it took to get an explanation the more concerned she was becoming. "Bren..."

"The men are just a little behind schedule sweetie." Brenda replied nervously. "It's nothing for you to worry about. I'm going to head over there and whip them into shape right now."

Robin grabbed Brenda's arm and kept her from leaving. "They can't find Jason can they?" She asked seriously as she looked directly into Brenda's eyes.

"Don't be silly." Brenda lied. "He's around here somewhere desperately waiting to marry you."

Robin wasn't convinced but she seemed to relax a little bit as she let go of Brenda, "You look horrified Brenda. It's Jason, I know he loves me and if he's wandered off for awhile I wouldn't be surprised. He's not really big on group activities." She reasoned calmly.

"Like I said, we just might be a little behind schedule." Brenda repeated as she smiled and hugged Robin quickly. "I'm just going to go yell at those guys and tell them to get a move on."

"Come on, let's get you ready huh?" Emily suggested as she ushered Robin back into the suite.

"Is everything alright luv?" Anna asked, taking one look at her daughter and knowing instantly that something wasn't right.

Robin nodded. "Everything is fine Mom." She looked at Georgie and Maxie in their knee length burgundy bridesmaid dresses and smiled, "You 2 look so beautiful."

Maxie and Georgie beamed proudly in their dresses, adjusting their halter style tops slightly in the mirror. "When do we get to see you in your dress?" Maxie asked excitedly.

"Soon." Robin laughed. "I don't want to get anything on it. Brenda might kill me so I'm going to put in on in a little while."

Jason looked at his watch for the millionth time as he stared out the jet window as it approached the island seemingly too slow for his preference. He heard the pilot say something over the intercom about their estimated time of arrival but it didn't register in his mind. Jason was completely consumed by thoughts of Robin, praying that she didn't know he was gone at all, he didn't want her to be worried he changed his mind.

He drummed his fingers in the side of his seat and checked his watch again. It was easily the longest flight of his life. Brenda would probably strangle him the moment she laid eyes on him if he was even a minute late and hell Sonny just might help her do it. There had to be some rule about not killing the groom that would save him.

"You didn't tell her did you?" Sonny asked frantically as he and Brenda jogged back towards Robin's suite. He was already in his suit without his tie however and running in dress shoes was not Sonny's specialty nor Brenda's as they moved along the marble floors as carefully as they could in their rush.

"She knows he isn't around Sonny." Brenda replied honestly. "Emily and I tried to cover but she knows. Damn it, she knows Jason." She reasoned sternly. "You were supposed to keep an eye on him."

"Brenda, he'll be here." Sonny insisted. "Jason loves Robin. Forget about what happened at our wedding and just remember that he isn't me and Robin isn't you."

Sonny finally stopped outside Robin's room and tried to compose himself while Brenda went inside. She cleared everyone out of Robin's bedroom except for Anna and Robin herself of course and helped Robin get her dress on right on schedule.

"Sonny, what are you doing here?" Felicia asked as she put the finishing touches on Maxie and Georgie's makeup.

"Just came to see the bride one more time before the main event." He answered with a smile. "One last attempt to talk her into marrying me instead." He joked nervously. "What do you think girls? Me or Jason, no contest right?" Maxie and Georgie both just laughed and shook their heads at him.

In the bedroom Robin was doing a remarkable job of being calm and composed. She knew Jason loved her, she kept reminding herself of that and she fully believed that he was just wandering around the island somewhere. That is, until Sonny knocked on the door and came inside.

Instantly Robin felt winded, remembering when Brenda was supposed to marry the man in front of her. "Sonny..." She whispered as she looked at him in fear. Brenda was trying to put Robin's veil on but she pushed her hands away.

"Oh..." Brenda nearly gasped when she noticed Sonny watching and the very worried expression on her best friend's face. Brave Robin was suddenly worried.

Sonny smiled reassuringly trying to put Robin at ease as he motioned for Brenda to step aside. He took Robin by the hands and looked into her eyes, "You look beautiful sweetheart."

And he was right. Robin wasn't even finished and already she looked breathtaking in her white dress which was almost down to her ankles in a light satin fabric that hugged her midsection and then flowed out ever so slightly. She looked like a princess with sheer bell sleeves that stopped just past her elbows and were accented with tiny crystals to make them shimmer.

"Mom, Bren...will you 2 give me a minute with Sonny?" Robin requested as she stepped off of the wooden box Brenda had positioned for her in front of a large mirror.

"Of course luv." Anna answered as she took Brenda out of the room with her.

Sonny waited for the bedroom door to close and sat down on the bed with Robin beside him. "Look at you..." He smiled. "Jason isn't going to know what to do with you. Well...on second thought, I have a pretty good idea of what he's going to want to do but he'll just have to wait a little while."

Robin actually smiled and shook her head, Sonny was trying so hard to lighten the mood but she couldn't help but be a little apprehensive. "Did you guys find him?" She asked seriously.

Sonny took a deep breath and realized that over Robin's shoulder he could see out the bedroom window. In the distance he could barely make out a small jet and relief washed over him instantly. He wouldn't have to lie to her after all...Thank God. "I know exactly where he is sweetheart. Were you worried?"

"A little." She admitted as she looked down at her ring. "I guess it was silly huh?"

"Nah, you just need to remind yourself to breathe, remember that's all you ever have to do for Jason." Sonny explained. "Just breathe. That boy loves you and wouldn't want you to ever worry about that."

Robin sighed and smoothed her dress out a little, "I know it's just that...you loved Brenda and..." She felt Sonny's finger on her lips, silencing her gently.

"Shh, shh...Don't you even think it. I loved her enough to let her go. Jason loves you too much to even consider it an option. You have nothing to worry about today Robin." Sonny insisted as he tilted Robin's chin up so she would look at him. "You really do look gorgeous sweetheart."

"Thanks Sonny." She replied before hugging him tightly.

"Just breathe." Sonny reminded as he pulled away from her after a long moment. "I'm going to leave you ladies to finish getting ready but I'll see you real soon ok?" Robin nodded and Sonny gave her a kiss on the forehead before disappearing as quickly as he had appeared.

"Ok, come on." Brenda insisted as she came back in with Anna. "We need to finish getting you dressed young lady."

As Robin went to stand up again she felt lightheaded and dizzy and instantly slipped back down onto the bed as she held her stomach and head. "Whoa..."

"Luv, are you alright?" Anna asked with deep concern.

Robin shook her head clear and took a few deep breathes. "Yeah mom, I'm ok, I just...I got a little lightheaded for a second." She forced a smile as she took another breath, trying to gauge if the feeling had passed or not. "I'm ok, really."

Brenda looked worried. "I'm going to get you some juice sweetie. You don't move little Miss Doctor."

Anna went and sat next to Robin, taking her hands and looking at her with deep concern. "Really mom, I'm fine." Robin insisted without mentioning that she had gotten dizzy the night before as well. She easily convinced herself that it was nothing to worry about and again wrote it off as just a side effect of having so much going on. "I think I just should have just eaten a little more when I took my pills this morning. It's nothing."

"Are you sure luv?" Her mother asked.

Robin nodded and smiled, "Yeah, I'm really ok. You 2 worry too much." She insisted as Brenda came back and handed her a glass of orange juice. She looked at her best friend and instantly knew what Brenda was thinking, Jason would certainly be hearing about this little dizzy spell one way or another. "Ok, ok, come on now." She laughed trying to reassure them that she was really ok. Robin already felt better, it was just a little dizzy spell, nothing to get so worked up over in her opinion.

Jason ran as fast as he could through the hotel and threw his room door open before quickly pulling his shirt over his head, regardless of the room full of people he hadn't expected to be there. "What?" He asked nervously as he grabbed for his suit as Sonny and Luke both looked at him like they wanted to kill him. Jason wisely kept a safe distance from everyone so none of his friends could wring his neck.

"You certainly like to cut it close don't you?" Luke asked sternly.

Mike shook his head, "Where the hell did you disappear to Jason?"

Jason smirked, "Oh, you noticed that huh?" He tried to act as innocent as possible. "I just had to take care of something. Relax, I left a note, I said I'd be back." He looked at Sonny who just rolled his eyes and gave him a look that told Jason he would be explaining himself soon.

"Hurry up and get dressed." Sonny demanded. "Before I knock you on your ass for taking off."

Jason looked at Luke, Lucky and Mike and shook his head, "Who would have thought you guys could actually clean up so well." He joked as he pulled on his dress shirt and began buttoning it quickly.

Sonny rolled his eyes, "Mike, can you go get Michael? Luke, you and Lucky make sure everything is ready. This wedding is happening on schedule if it kills me." He insisted as everyone left quickly. Sonny called Brenda to tell her Jason was getting ready, Jason could hear her yell something into the phone and only laughed as he got dressed quickly. "She says you damn well better shave." Sonny explained as he hung up the phone.

"I already did." Jason answered. "Does she want me to do it again just to make her happy?" He asked sarcastically.

"Probably." Sonny answered with a smirk. "So come on, let's have it, what did you go and do that could have got you killed?"

"I went and got someone for Robin." Jason answered flatly. Sonny looked at him with a raised eyebrow wondering what Jason meant by "someone" since everyone was already supposed to be on the island the day before.

Lulu looked up at Robin in complete awe as Brenda finally secured her soft veil and swept a few strands of hair down around to frame Robin's face. Maxie and Georgie helped do up Lulu's little sandals and got her little basket of flower petals ready for her. Anna had gone to take her seat with the rest of the guests leaving the finishing touches to Brenda and the girls.

"You look pretty." Lulu smiled shyly as Robin took her hand.

"Well I think you look very pretty too Lu." Robin replied. She heard a knock at the door and smiled, "That's probably Leticia with Michael." She wasn't paying attention as Georgie went to answer the door but suddenly the room became hushed, causing Robin to look up from Lulu finally. "Uncle Mac?"

Mac had tears in his eyes as he stood there looking at his niece. "You look...there isn't even words to describe it." He finally choked out.

Robin ran to him and threw herself into his arms, hugging him tightly as she tried to keep from crying. "You came. I can't believe it. I thought you..."

Mac rubbed her back reassuringly and soothed her. "That fiancé of yours can be pretty damn convincing." He whispered as he kissed the side of her face.

"Jason? What did he do?" She asked in disbelief as a mental image of Jason taking her uncle hostage entered her mind for a split second.

Mac gently took her face in his hands as he looked at her. "He made me realized I was being a fool." Mac admitted quietly as he looked into her eyes. "I'm so sorry Robin. I should have been here from the beginning."

Robin kissed Mac on the cheek and hugged him again. "You're here now, that's all that matters." She assured him. She was just thankful that she finally came to his senses and got to the island for her.

"Do you still want me to walk you down the aisle?" He asked nervously as he wondered if maybe she was still a little cross with him.

"Of course I do!" Robin exclaimed. She stepped back and surveyed Mac's suit with a smile, "You clean up pretty nice Uncle Mac." She teased as she fanned her face trying to hold back the tears still. "Don't you cry." She scolded him with a smirk as she shook her finger at him. "You're going to make me start if you do."

"Don't you worry, your personal makeup lady/maid of honor is on hand with lots of tissues." Brenda spoke up as she wiped away her own tears and handed Maxie a tissue to dry her eyes.

Jason was so distracted that he couldn't think straight let alone tie his own tie so Sonny stepped in to give him a hand. "Thanks!" Jason stated with a relieved look on his face.

"Just doing my job." Sonny replied with a smile as he secured the tie skillfully within seconds. "I remember teaching you how to do this."

Jason laughed, "Yeah, I remember too. I fought you every step of the way."

"Until I mentioned that Robin would love it." Sonny reminded with an amused little chuckle. "And I was right, she was blown away when she saw you all dressed up for the first time." He took a step back and made sure Jason's tie was straight. "You look good man." He stated confidently.

"Have you seen Robin?" Jason asked seriously. It felt like it had been so long since he had seen her himself even though it had only been overnight he missed her.

Sonny smiled and nodded. "I have. She looks amazing. You're a lucky man Jase."

"I know." Jason admitted. "She's too good for me." He laughed.

"Yeah well there's no convincing her of that." Sonny joked as he patted Jason on the shoulder. "She's crazy about you. She always has been. The truth is, Robin is probably too good for most of us but she loves us anyway."

"With her heart open and her eyes closed." Jason whispered more to himself than to Sonny.

"That's probably the best way to sum it up." Sonny agreed. "Alright, so are you ready to get the show on the road?" He asked with a wide grin. "Michael has the rings, I've got you and Brenda has the bride. I think we've got everything covered."

Jason nodded and took a deep breath. "Ok, then I'm ready man." He stopped and grabbed Sonny by the arm, "Hey, Sonny...thanks for everything. You know, you've always done a lot for me and for Robin and it means a lot to both of us."

Sonny hugged Jason warmly. "You 2 are my family. I'd do anything for the 2 of you man."

The sun was just barely beginning to set as Jason and Sonny took their place near the minister in front of Jason and Robin's friends and family. As awkward as Jason felt standing there in front of such a big group of people, he was anxiously waiting to see Robin. Seeing her would make it all worth it in his mind. Everyone collectively smiled and sighed proudly as Lulu and Michael came down the aisle beaming happily together. Lulu stopped dropping flower petals just long enough to smile and wave to her daddy as Lucky and Nikolaus tried not to laugh at their baby sister's obvious elation.

Michael looked to Jason as he got to the end of the aisle and took his place next to Sonny. "I didn't drop the rings." He whispered proudly.

Jason smiled and whispered back, "Good job buddy."

Georgie and Maxie came down together next with brilliant smiles on their faces, their eyes instantly going to their proud mother in the front row next to Anna.

"Ok, you have everything?" Brenda asked more to herself than to Robin. "Something old...the pearl necklace, something new...the bracelet and the dress, something borrowed...my earrings, something blue?" She looked at Robin fearfully. "What do you have blue?"

Robin laughed as she stood there holding Mac's arm while Brenda nearly had a meltdown. "It's around my leg Bren." She reminded, referring to the garter Brenda had insisted Robin wear because it was tradition. "I don't know how Georgie and Maxie made it down the aisle wearing those shoes." She admitted. "I think I'm going to fall flat on my butt."

"You'll do fine. Mac will catch you." Brenda reminded. "Ok, ok, everything is perfect, it's my turn." She took a deep breath, kissed Robin on the cheek and gave her one more look over before beginning down the aisle from behind the large rock formation they were concealed by.

Robin gave Mac's hand a squeeze and smiled up at him. "Thank you for coming." Mac just smiled almost apologetically and kissed the top of her head. "Ok, you know what? I don't care what Brenda says, I am so going to fall on my butt if I wear these shoes." She laughed as she kicked them off. "It's my wedding and I'll go barefoot if I want to."

Mac laughed, "Ok, it's our turn sweetie."

Robin nodded and looped her arm through Mac's again. "I love you Uncle Mac."

"I love you too Robin." He replied honestly as they began to walk.

Jason could hardly breathe the moment he set his eyes on Robin. She was more beautiful than ever and he never imagined that would have been possible. She looked like an angel as she walked towards him with Mac and at that moment, Jason knew that Robin had never been happier. She was glowing as she looked at him and he was overwhelmed by the love he felt for his true love. Everyone was surprised to see Mac there after all, Jason and the girls were the only ones that knew he finally decided to come to the wedding. Mac kissed Robin on the cheek and shook Jason's hand while patting him on the shoulder at the end of the aisle.

"You take care of my little girl." He instructed.

As Sonny watched he finally understood what Jason meant when he said that he had gone to get someone for Robin. Ever the risk taker Jason had raced back to Port Charles in a last ditch effort to get Mac to come to the wedding and somehow he had pulled it off for the woman he loved. He knew Jason could make damn convincing arguments but the fact that he had managed to get Mac to come was one hell of an accomplishment considering no one else had come close to be successful.

"I will Mac." Jason replied thankfully as he took Robin's hands.

"Thank you." Robin whispered to her groom with tears in her eyes.

"Everyone please be seated." The minister instructed warmly as everyone did as he said, taking their seats. Felicia shifted down a seat so that Mac could sit between herself and Anna, who both smiled at him brightly.

"It's about time you got here." Anna whispered to Mac with a smirk.

"Jason is hard to argue with when he's right." Mac admitted quietly.

The minister smiled at both Robin and Jason as he began his service as the sun set behind them. Robin and Jason looked only at each other as the minister spoke about the bonds of marriage and in all truth, they hardly heard a word he said as they thought about everything they had been through up until that very moment. So much had happened since the first day they met, so many ups and downs that at times it seemed like they would never figure it all out but finally they had. Finally they were going to make it work and be together for the rest of their lives.

Jason kissed Robin's hands as she spoke her vows in front of their friends and family. All he could think about was how beautiful Robin looked and how badly he wanted to kiss her.

"Do you Robin Scorpio take Jason Morgan to be your husband?" The minister asked.

She smiled and nodded, "I do."

"Do you Jason Morgan take Robin Scorpio to be your wife?"

"I do." Jason replied as Robin tenderly wiped a tear off of his cheek. He bent down and got the rings from Michael as Sonny watched on proudly.

Robin and Jason slipped their rings onto each other and the minister closed his bible, "I now pronounce you husband and wife. Jason you may kiss your bride."

"It's about time." Jason smiled as he wrapped his arms around Robin, lifting her off of the ground slightly as he kissed her passionately while their guests...including Edward...clapped and smiled.

"You took your shoes off!" Brenda exclaimed, finally noticing that Robin was barefoot.

Robin dropped her flowers as she continued to kiss Jason, putting her hands on his face as he finally set her back down on the ground carefully. "God I love you so much Jason." She whispered as she looked into his eyes.

"Alright you 2, there's a party in your honor just a little ways away that you really need to get to." Sonny reminded as he pointed down the beach to a large white tented area that was setup for the reception.

At the reception Jason pulled Robin onto his lap and wrapped his arms around her tightly as Brenda and Sonny prepared to make speeches in front of all the guests, something Jason adamantly refused to do...he had been the center of attention enough for a little while and he had already professed his love to Robin in front of everyone and God. Jason wanted nothing more than to just sit back with his new wife and enjoy being with her.

"Thank you for getting Mac to come." She whispered as she wrapped her arms around Jason and kissed him.

Jason held her tighter for a moment. "I know how much it meant to you."

"Are you going to go first or am I?" Brenda asked Sonny as he bounced Morgan on his hip while Michael stuck close to his father's side.

"By all means, ladies first." Sonny answered.

"Ok..." Brenda laughed almost nervously as everyone waited for her to speak. "Robin and I have been best friends for as long as I can remember and she's so much more than a friend to me, she's my little sister and I love her." She smiled as she looked over at Robin. "Robin, you are the single most wonderful person and Jason, you are damn lucky to have her."

"I know that." Jason interjected with a smile.

"Good." Brenda laughed, "And I've known Jason...well I've known him longer than he's known me but that's not really the point. He and I we have a really warped sort of relationship but...Jason I do love you and I know you will take wonderful care of my little sister. So...since this speech really sucks I'm going to turn it over to Sonny because he's much better with words than I am."

Sonny laughed and shook his head, "No pressure right?" Brenda took Morgan from his arms and sat down. "Umm, I think what Bren was trying to say to the both of you is congratulations and we're all really happy for you 2." He explained.

"Oh that's it!" Brenda joked as she shook her head. "See, I told you he's better with words than me."

"I'm looking around at everyone here and I see all of the people that Robin and Jason love and I know that whether by blood or not, everyone here is family somehow. I know that because that's exactly how I feel about both these people right here." Sonny explained as he motioned to Robin and Jason. "I have known Robin since she was a very young little woman...You're still little by the way." He teased her. "But you've grown in so many ways and become a wonderful woman and an amazing friend. Robin...she's been there for me when I've been down and out and she's my family, she and Jason both. Jason you're my brother man and I have watched every step of the way since you and Robin met." He laughed a little, "And there have been a lot of steps along the way. But one thing I've known since the first time I saw the 2 of you together is that you belong together."

Robin and Jason both tried to hide against each other to keep from blushing or crying as Sonny spoke so lovingly of them both. "You 2 are the strongest people I have ever known and your love for each other is ever stronger than that. Through everything that has been thrown your way over the years you have both stayed true to yourselves and that's more than a lot of people can say. I know you will be very happy together because at the end of the day, all you need is each other to be happy."

Robin left Jason, just long enough go hug Sonny and Brenda. "Ok, so I guess it's my turn to talk huh?" She asked as she motioned for Jason to stand with her. He got up and wrapped his arms around her waist, standing behind her and looking down at her lovingly. "I just...actually we..." She laughed as Jason kissed her neck. "We want to say thank you to every one of you for coming to our wedding and for everything else you've all done for us over the years. Sonny, thank you so much for everything you've done for us and Brenda thank for all of the hard work you've put into this day for us. You 2 are too good for words." She looked at the crowd of family and friends and smiled as she nodded her head. "And Sonny is right, everyone here is family in one way or another even if our DNA is different. Aww man...now I'm crying..." She admitted as she wiped her eyes carefully. "Ok...from the bottom of my heart and Jason's, thank you for coming and we love you all. Now let's have some fun huh?" She asked looking down at Michael and smiling.

For the rest of the evening, Jason was rarely away from Robin's side for more than a moment when he would dance with his sister Emily or his mother Monica or little Lulu who stood on his shoes just like Robin told him she used to do with her father when she was little. After the first official dance with Jason, Robin didn't seem to make it through a whole song without switching dance partners at least once, she even managed to get Luke to dance once much to everyone's surprise. Mac and Felicia seemed to get along well and lavished attention on their 2 beautiful daughters endlessly.

Emily was dancing with Lucky as Robin and Jason danced closely a few feet away. "Aren't they perfect?" She asked Lucky with a bright smile.

"Yeah, they're pretty good together." He agreed. "So are you and my brother though." He added.

"Thanks." Emily blushed.

Lucky laughed and decided to see if he could get Emily to blush even more, "So, is it going to be you and Nikolaus next?" He asked, trying not to laugh.

"I don't know about that." Emily laughed. She motioned to Jason and Robin, "What do you think he's whispering to her all the time?"

Lucky shook his head a little. "Knowing Jason, he's probably trying to talk Robin right out of that wedding dress as quickly as possible." Emily slapped his arm and laughed as she rolled her eyes.

"Hey little brother, are you going to keep my girlfriend all to yourself or what?" Nikolaus joked as he came over to them.

"Nah, she's all yours man." Lucky replied. "I think she would rather be dancing with you anyway. I'm sure Maxie will humor me and dance with me for a bit." He gave Emily a wink and patted Nikolaus on the shoulder before heading over to ask young Maxie if she wanted to dance.

"You are so beautiful." Jason told Robin as he looked down at her lovingly.

She smiled and kissed him. "Do you know how happy you make me?" She asked.

"Hopefully as happy as you make me." He replied honestly. "I always knew you were the one Robin. Even when we weren't together, I knew in the back of my mind that somehow, one day we'd be together again." He explained before kissing her softly on the mouth. "You complete me." He told her quietly.

Robin draped her arms around his neck and pulled him into another kiss. "You complete me too Jason."

He caressed her cheek and looked into Robin's eyes, "I never want to be without you again."

"You never will, I promise." She replied. "I'm all yours for the rest of our lives." She carefully unhooked Jason's one arm from her waist and brought it up so she could see his watch. Smiling she looked up at him and laughed a little. "One more hour and then we are so out of here."

Jason kissed her neck. "How quick do you think we can say goodbye to everyone and get the hell out of here?" He felt Robin laugh against him. "You know I'm dying to get you alone."

"Oh, I'm getting that impression." She admitted jokingly.

Jason and Robin left the dance floor hand in hand to start saying goodbye to everyone that had come to the island for the wedding. "I'll see you back at the hospital soon." Alan told Robin as he hugged her warmly.

"Congratulations Jason." Monica whispered as she hugged her son.

"Thanks mom." Jason whispered to her which caused Monica's face to light up and her eyes to fill to loving tears. Monica could hardly recall the last time Jason had actually called her "mom" even though she never felt he stopped being her son.

"Welcome to the family dear." Lila smiled as Robin knelt down in front of her.

"Thank you Lila." Robin replied sweetly.

Edward actually extended his hand to Jason who reluctantly shook it. "Jason, you're a lucky young man."

Jason smirked and looked down to his grandmother, knowing that it was the closest thing to a compliment Edward had said in ages. "I should be reminding you of the same thing."

"Oh Jason dear!" Lila exclaimed happily as she reached for his hand. "I just want to tell you how happy I am that I could be here for you."

"I'm really glad you could be here grandmother. Sonny promised that he would make sure you're comfortable on the flight back to Port Charles." Jason explained.

"Well, Lucky and I are both back to work early tomorrow morning." Mac explained to Robin as she and Jason stood next to his table with Felicia, the girls and Lucky Spencer.

"And the girls have school bright and early Monday morning." Felicia added which caused both Georgie and Maxie to groan tiredly.

Robin just shook her head and thanked the girls for being a part of the wedding then hugged Mac tightly, "Thank you again Uncle Mac."

Mac kissed Robin on the cheek and nodded. "I'm glad I finally came to my senses."

"Me too." Anna added as she came over. "Are you 2 getting ready to leave?" Jason nodded. "Ok, then come here and give your mother in law a hug before you go." She laughed as Jason put his arms around her, "I've never been someone's mother in law before."

"Not unless you have any other kids you would like to tell me about now?" Robin joked.

"Not that I'm aware of luv." Anna replied. "You 2 have a safe trip and I'll talk to you soon alright?"

"Alright mom." Robin replied as she hugged her mother.

After the honeymoon Jason and Robin settled into married life easily and both started back to work. Robin didn't have another dizzy spell for almost a whole month following the wedding so when it happened for the third time, she didn't see any sort of connection. However, the third time, Jason was standing next to her in the living room and instantly picked up on it.

"What is it?" He asked as he took Robin to the couch and had her sit down. "Robin, you're really pale."

"I'm ok..." She answered calmly. "I just got a little lightheaded." She looked at her watch and shook the feeling from her head. "I'm going to be late if I don't get out of here Jase."

"You're not driving when you're like this." He insisted with a worried expression.

Robin took Jason's face in her hands and kissed him. "Jason, I'm ok. Really, I just need to sit for a minute and I'll be good to go." She was already running behind and she was due at the hospital in 15 minutes, she didn't have time to have Jason worry needlessly over her. "Would it make you feel better if I let one of the guards drive me?"

"It would make me feel better if you just stayed home today." He answered as the color began to return to Robin's face already.

She kissed him again. "Jason, I have my checkup with Alan today before I start my shift." She reminded. "I'll tell him about this and if he thinks I should come home then I will but really, I don't think it's anything to be worried about."

Jason didn't look at all satisfied with that response but he knew all too well how stubborn Robin could be. "You'll call me after your appointment?" She nodded. "Alright, I'm going to call down and have someone drive you." He looked at Robin hesitantly. "If you get dizzy again I want you to come home and rest. You've been working a lot lately Robin, it's not healthy."

Robin stood up with Jason and smiled reassuringly. "I'm fine. I already feel normal again." She wrapped her arms around Jason for a moment. "I know you worry about me but really Jason, I'm ok, I promise, I'll call you ok?" She kissed her husband goodbye and headed out.

"Running late today Sweetie?" Alan asked as he came into an exam room to find Robin waiting for him.

"Just a little. Sorry Alan." She apologized, knowing that he had a busy schedule most days and she had probably set him back.

"No need to worry." He replied. "Are you on call after your appointment?" he asked as he opened Robin's medical chart and looked it over quickly.

"Yeah, until midnight." She answered.

"Again?" He asked with a hint of shock.

"You sound like Jason." She replied shaking her head with a bit of a smile. "It's only the second time."

"This week." Alan reminded. "I hope you're not running yourself into the ground by taking all these late shifts. Who did you trade with this time?"

"Tony asked me to cover it so he could go to a school thing for Lucas." Robin explained. "I really don't mind. It doesn't wear me out as much as you and Jason think, I'll just sleep in late tomorrow while Tony covers my regular shift." She laughed.

Alan sat down and made some notes in Robin's chart. "How have you been feeling lately?" Robin mentally debated whether or not mentioning the dizziness was really worth it then reminded herself that she had promised Jason. "Robin?"

"Umm, I've had a couple dizzy spells lately." She admitted begrudgingly.

"How many and for how long?" He asked seriously as he pulled on a pair of latex gloves to prepare to draw Robin's blood for the usual round of tests.

"3 I think, over the span of about a month or so. They don't last more than a minute at the most." She explained. "I've just been busy lately with everything going on...you know, the wedding, then being back at work and getting into the swing of things and now the holidays are just around the corner. I don't think it's anything to be alarmed about but Jason worries."

"That's what good husbands do when their wives don't feel well." Alan reasoned wisely as he wrote down what she had just told him.

"I feel fine though." Robin insisted. "I just got lightheaded a few times and within minutes I felt normal again each time."

"Well, I'll run your labs and you're probably right, it's probably not anything but it doesn't hurt to check. We monitor you pretty closely but we certainly wouldn't want to miss any changes in your cell counts." Alan explained as he swabbed Robin's arm with a bit of rubbing alcohol before drawing her blood.

"Ok, ouch." Robin scolded him. "That never hurts any less than the first time." She pouted a little as she bit her bottom lip and hoped he would finish quickly. She definitely felt bad for any young patients she ever had to draw blood from, she knew their pain all too well and it was never a pleasant experience. In fact, it down right sucked in Robin's opinion but unfortunately it was a necessary evil in her life.

Alan checked Robin's vital signs and listened to her heartbeat, "Are you eating properly? Getting as much sleep as possible? All the things you know you're supposed to do?" He asked seriously.

Robin smiled at her father in law, "Alan, I'm taking care of myself just like always. I'm probably just catching the flu or something silly like that."

"You feel alright to work?" He questioned.

"I feel just fine." She answered. "Are we done?"

Alan nodded, "You let me know if you feel dizzy again."

"I will." She promised as she grabbed her white lab jacket and pulled it on with her stethoscope and hospital ID cards.

Robin was about to call Jason to make sure he wasn't worrying too much but just as she reached for the phone she heard a nurse yell. "Robin we need you down at the emergency room! There was a big car accident involving a minivan and a sports car. 3 young kids that we know of." Robin ran with the nurse towards the nearest elevator.

Sonny yawned tiredly as he came down the steps of his penthouse with an empty bottle in hand. "You look beat." Jason commented as he looked at him.

"Morgan decided he didn't want to sleep last night." Sonny explained. "Thank God Leticia is here now."

The guard who stood watch outside of Sonny's penthouse knocked on the door lightly before allowing Zander Smith to enter. "Morning Sonny, Jason..." Zander greeted. "Wow Sonny, you look..."

"Beat." Sonny stated. "I know. Jason was already kind enough to point it out." He decided to change the subject. "Did you find anything out about Faith Rosco?"

"She definitely has herself a new partner." Zander explained. "I'm still looking into it but she"s keeping herself closed off lately. It's safe to assume she's up to something with her new backer. He's some old guy, one of your other men saw her with him getting off of a plane last night."

"Some old guy?" Jason questioned. "Maybe Faith just got herself a new husband to kill off." He suggested.

"It wouldn't surprise me. She's been a gold digger her whole life but I really can't see her to trouble herself with a new husband. She prefers younger men lately." Sonny remarked as he looked at Zander.

"Do we have to keep bringing that up?" Zander asked tiredly. "I'm never going to live that down am I?"

"Probably not." Jason smirked. "But if Faith is up to something we need to know what."

"I don't get why she still tries." Zander replied. "Every time Faith thinks she has some master plan to takeover your territory she fails and yet she keeps trying. Does she like failure or something?"

Sonny rolled his eyes, Zander was still young and inexperienced but he had potential even if it was buried deep underneath all of his senseless questions. "No, she hates failure and that's why she keeps trying." He explained. "She's decided to fight until she can win or until she dies whichever comes first. And trust me, she's not going to win so that only leaves one option."

"So we're going to take her out?" Zander asked.

Jason groaned, he didn't have the patients to play teacher to Zander but he knew damn well that Sonny was going to make him explain why they weren't just going to eliminate Faith. "It's not that simple Zander. Faith, she has other partners, foreign partners to be exact and if we take her out one of them is just going to step up to the plate and we'll have to deal with a whole new enemy with new resources. It would be better if we could just get Faith to shutdown on her own because it makes her look weak and then everyone she works with will cut ties with her. That's how these things work."

Jason wasn't sure how much of that he believed himself but that was the standard explanation. Part of him believed that Sonny just liked toying with Faith on some strange level. She wasn't as strong as she liked to think and on the grand scheme of things she really wasn't that powerful or threatening. For the most part they didn't care what she did but they refused to let her move her product in Port Charles, if she wanted to deal other things they didn't really care but Sonny had always had a strict no drug rule which Faith refused to obey like a good like mobster widow.

"So an old guy..." Sonny thought out loud. "Faith is working with someone old but she eliminated the 5 families so that really narrows down the list of possibilities. We haven't had trouble with anyone else lately..." He trailed off as he became lost in thought.

"Alright, Zander, you know the routine, stay away from Faith as much as possible." Jason instructed. "She's still gunning for you. I'll put someone else on duty to follow her. Hopefully we can get an idea of who this new partner of hers is."

Once Zander left Jason looked at his watch and sighed, "Something on your mind?" Sonny questioned, sensing that Jason was distracted with something.

"Hmm? Oh, no, it's nothing. Robin had an appointment with Alan this morning." He explained. "She was supposed to call when it was done."

"Well it probably just slipped her mind Jase." Sonny assured him. "Everything is ok I hope?"

Jason shrugged, "She got a little dizzy this morning but she didn't think it was anything to worry about."

"But you're worried anyway." Sonny stated in a matter of fact way. He knew Jason, if Robin so much as coughed he worried about her and yet if he got shot in the chest he would easily write it off as no big deal. "We're supposed to head to the warehouse at noon..."

Jason nodded and cut him off, "Yeah, I'm ready." He knew Sonny was about to offer to let him off but it was pointless, Robin was working and the last thing Jason needed was to sit around with nothing to do other than worry about her.

When Robin finally walked into the penthouse after her shift it was almost one o'clock in the morning. She put her keys and purse down on the desk and noticed that Jason was asleep on the couch, a book open on his chest. He had obviously been trying to wait up for her but apparently his choice in reading material hadn't been enough to keep his eyes open.

She walked over to the couch and took the book off of him. American History. Robin hadn't given much thought to history books since finishing school but Jason would read just about anything that was factual. She put the book down and lightly ran her fingers along Jason's jaw. He began to stir and for a moment, Robin thought that maybe she should just let him stay where he was. Before she could consider it further he opened his eyes and took her hand.

"Hey...what time is it?" He asked sleepily.

"Late..." She replied simply with a smile. "You planning to sleep down here or are you going to come to bed with me?"

Jason pretended to consider his options. "Sleep on the couch alone or in bed with my beautiful wife. Now that's a tough decision." He stated as he sat up and Robin shook her head at him. He rubbed his eyes before kissing Robin's hand. "How was your appointment with Alan?"

She frowned, "I forgot to call. Jase, I'm sorry..."

He shook his head, "Don't worry about that, just how did it go?" He asked as she took his hand and pulled him up off of the couch.

"It was fine." She replied as Jason wrapped his arms around her waist and they made their way up the stairs towards their bedroom. "He doesn't think there's anything to worry about." She assured him. "It's probably just a cold or the flu coming on."

Robin changed into a pair of pajama bottoms and a T-shirt for bed, it wasn't very sexy in her opinion but Jason always seemed to feel differently about it. He was convinced that Robin could wear a baby bag and still look sexy as all hell.

"How was work?" He asked with a grin. The domesticity of it all was still rather entertaining to Jason. Even though he had been married before he never once asked either Brenda or Courtney how their days was because for the most part, they didn't do much when he wasn't around.

Robin laughed, "Work was fine dear." She teased as she pulled back the covers. She stopped and looked at him strangely for a moment. "Ok, that's not fair, I don't get to ask you how work was because I know I'm going to get the standard answer every time."

"And what's the standard answer?" Jason questioned, trying not to laugh because he knew she was right. No matter what happened business wise he would tell her everything was fine. Unless there was something big he thought Robin needed to know about, he kept the business as far away from her as possible.

"It was work." She answered doing her best imitation of Jason's profession tone when referring to business.

"I do not sound like that." He laughed as he pulled her onto the bed next to him.

Robin kissed Jason on the forehead and frowned. "Work wasn't fine." She admitted. "There was a big car accident this morning." Jason smoothed her hair away from her face and let her continue. "A little girl died from her injuries."

Jason knew how much Robin hated to lose patients, especially children. It broke her heart and he hated to see her look so sad. "I'm sure you all did everything you could." He assured her softly as he pulled her into his arms.

"Yeah..." She admitted. "Everyone else survived but still..."

"Shh..." Jason soothed her. "Robin, you know you can't save everyone. You can just do your best and hope everything turns out."

"I know." She replied as she shifted closer to him, resting her head on his chest as Jason ran his fingers through her hair gently. Robin was exhausted from her long day and it wasn't long before she fell asleep there in her husband's strong arms.

It was only a few hours later when Robin stirred from her sleep. The room was dark, the sun wasn't even up yet. The clock on the nightstand told her in blaring red numbers that it was barely 5 in the morning. Working so many strange shifts at the hospital had Robin's internal clock all mixed up lately so waking up in early or even in the middle of the night wasn't entirely strange but the feeling inside her suddenly was.

Carefully she unwound herself from Jason and slipped out of the bed as quietly as she could. She went into the bathroom and gently closed the door, not wanting to wake him up. She held her breath and stood at the door silently when she heard Jason move in his sleep. He didn't seem to be awake and Robin didn't feel like she could stand for another second. She sat down on the cold tile floor near the toilet and before she could stop herself, she was sick. For a long moment she didn't even move. Everything felt fuzzy and her vision was a little blurred behind watery eyes.

"Oh God..." She whispered tiredly as she slowly got to her feet, grabbing the edge of the counter for extra support as she made her way to the sink to clean herself up. As she turned on the cold water she heard Jason outside the door.

He slowly came in and looked at Robin with concern. For the first time in ages, he could clearly see a hint of fear in her eyes. He put one arm around her waist for support and reached for a bottle of aspirin with his free hand as Robin washed her face, trying to avoid his gaze.

Taking a deep breath Robin reached back and touched Jason's face. "I'm ok." She assured him. "My stomach just turned. It's probably from eating hospital food, you know how awful that stuff is." She reasoned as he gave her an aspirin.

He felt Robin sway a bit and tightened his hold around her waist ever so slightly. "Are you going to be sick again?" He asked seriously.

"No, I think I'm alright." She replied as she put one hand on her own forehead. "I am definitely getting the flu." She complained just before Jason scooped her up and took her back to bed.

Jason put his hand on her cheek, "You're a little warm." He agreed. "I'm going to get you some water ok?"

She nodded. "Thanks." Jason left the room and returned mere moments later with a glass of water for Robin. "I didn't mean to wake you up Jase." She stated apologetically.

"Shh..." He replied as she stroked her cheek gently. "I'll take you to the hospital and..."

"No, no..." She replied quickly before he could finish. "I'm off today, I really don't want to go in. It's nothing Jase, really. I'll talk to Alan first thing Monday but I really just need to stay here in bed. I'm ok." She tried to reassure him but Jason still didn't seem completely convinced. Her eyes seemed somewhat comforting suddenly, the traces of fear in them gone and replaced with soft certainty. Robin was convinced it was just to flu and she didn't want Jason to worry needlessly. In the afternoon she would call Alan and get her lab results from him and everything would be just fine. She was sure of that.

Faith stormed into her office in obvious rage. She violently threw her purse at her most recent business partner and stomped her feet. "I didn't bring you to Port Charles just so you could watch your enemies! I want to see some action damn it!" She demanded.

He turned in her large office chair and looked at her with a raised eyebrow. "You are in too much of a rush. No wonder you never manage to win. You don't exam things from all angles." He explained calmly as he smirked at her, putting down a file folder full of photographs that her men had gathered.

"Faison!" She shouted. "You stupid man! You overanalyze every damn thing and I'm sick of it! When are you going to start helping me so I can over through Corinthos and Morgan?"

Caesar Faison got up from the desk and folded his arms over his chest as he looked at the angry blonde woman with utter disgust. She was an annoyance. Why he ever agreed to work with her was a mystery to him now but they had a deal and he would honor it in due time. She wanted Jason Morgan and he wanted Jason's wife, the ideal bargaining chip. It would be too perfect for words if only Faith would shut the hell up and let him craft his plan.

"Well?" She snapped loudly.

They had been in town for weeks and Faison hadn't done a damn thing as far as she could tell and it was getting on her very last nerve. She knew what the problem was. Faison was too obsessed with details. He was still locked in the past remembering his previous failures but that wouldn't happen this time. Faith was determined to win, she was sick of failure and it would not be tolerated again. With Jason Morgan by her side she would be able to takeover the territory and there wouldn't be a damn thing Sonny Corinthos could do to stop her without his partner. And poor little Robin wouldn't even see it coming. She and Sonny would both be too devastated to think let alone retaliate and by the time Sonny even had a chance to realize what had happened with Jason, Robin would probably also be gone. Whatever Faison had planned for the little doctor didn't concern Faith...she didn't care if Robin lived or died. As long as Sonny was out of the way. The mighty mob boss would be consumed by his own selfish grief that he would finally have no strength left and would leave town at last, thus giving Faith everything she wanted.

Faison grabbed Faith suddenly. "You will stop your screaming and yelling right this minute!" He demanded. "I will let you know when we will act and it will not be a moment sooner do you hear me?" He asked as he squeezed her throat slightly. "We will both get what we want as long as you don't screw things up!" He let her go just as suddenly as he had grabbed her. It was frightening how quickly he recomposed himself, smoothing his shirt and taking a long breath as Faith recoiled slightly.

She wanted to threaten him, to yell and scream at him for being so bold but she knew better. In the short time she had been dealing with Caesar Faison, Faith Rosco had already learned that he was an extremely temperamental creature. He had a short fuse but more often than not, he was easily soothed and would once again turn back into a calm, well-mannered man. It often reminded her of Jekyll and Hyde.

Faith watched silently as Faison opened the file folder and examined a picture of Jason and Robin walking outside of Kelly's. They looked like any other couple, just a husband and wife like any other, there was no hint of danger around them there and if Faith didn't know better, she almost would have thought Jason was just a normal man rather than the mobster she knew.

Robin sat on the couch wearing a pair of sweatpants and a baggy T-shirt as Jason walked into the penthouse from across the hall. "Ok...Thank you Alan. Yes, I'll tell him." She answered as she cradled the phone between her ear and shoulder as she flipped through a magazine. Jason instantly knew what was going on. She had finally called to get her test results. He took off his jacket and hung it on the back of the chair near the desk. "Alright, thanks again. Bye." She finished and hung up the phone as Jason came to her.

"Well?" He asked as he sat down next to her.

Robin smiled and caressed Jason's cheek. "Everything is perfectly normal." She replied. "My cell count is still the same and my viral load is still almost completely undetectable. I told you it wasn't anything to worry about." She reassured him. "Alan just gave me the big long speech about eating better and getting more sleep. He says I've probably just caught a bug that's going around and he'll write me a prescription for some antibiotics when I see him tomorrow." Jason let out a sigh of relief and put his arms around Robin, pulling her to him. "He also wanted me to remind you that you have an appointment to get tested again on Wednesday at 3."

"You set that up?" He asked as he kissed the top of her head.

"Of course." She admitted. "If I waited for you to make your appointments you would always forget."

"I'm glad it's nothing serious." Jason admitted as he pulled Robin even closer. He looked down at her seriously, "Have you been sick again at all since I left?"

"Nope, I've just been sitting here flipping through magazines, enjoying my day off and waiting for my husband to come home." She explained. "I really feel a lot better already Jase, I swear." She looked at Jason adoringly and proceeded to kiss him as his hand began to snake up along her back under her shirt. Within seconds they were laying on the couch completely absorbed in each other as they kissed. That is until Jason's cell began to ring. Robin groaned, "It better be important buster."

Jason kissed her once more before answering his phone, "Morgan...What? Yeah...Ok..." He looked down at Robin apologetically. "Yeah, I'll be right there." He stated before ending the call. "Sorry...I really have to go take care of this."

Robin let him get up and frowned. "You are so going to make this up to me." She insisted with a mischievous smile.

"I will. I promise." Jason replied, leaning down and kissing her softly. "I'll be home as soon as I can." He explained as he grabbed his jacket and headed out.

Robin sat on the couch for a moment and looked around the penthouse feeling a little defeated. Sure, it was her day off but Jason didn't really get any of those himself now that they were back home. She was definitely missing the days on the island where they got to spend every minute together without anyone calling Jason's cell and without her working exhausting shifts at the hospital. She decided to give Brenda a call since she hadn't seen her best friend since the wedding after Brenda returned to Paris yet again.

"He went to work rather then be with you?" Brenda asked, "Are you sure Jason isn't the one coming down with the flu?" She teased.

Robin rolled her eyes and smiled to herself. "You're bad."

"I try to be." Brenda laughed. "And I'll be a busy bad girl for the next week until I get to come visit you again."

"Just in time for Christmas huh?" Robin asked. "Bren, why don't you just come home for good? I miss my best friend and everyone you love is right here."

"I could have said the same thing to you a few years ago." Brenda reminded.

"True, but I finally came to my senses and came home." Robin countered. "Come on, at least consider it. What do you have keeping you in Paris? Unless there's a man there I don't know about..."

Brenda sighed, "No, there's no man here that you don't know about."

"Good because there's one here that I think is perfect for you." Robin replied happily. "He's my neighbor, divorced with 2 adorable kids. He's a sweetheart and damn good looking too." She laughed. "And get this, he's rich and he can cook!"

"Hmm, I wonder, could you be hinting at Sonny there little sister?" Brenda asked sarcastically.

"How did you know?" Robin replied smugly. "Come on Bren...You and Sonny really need to get your act together and give it another try." She insisted.

"What makes you think Sonny even wants to give it another try with me? He's happy with just him and the boys." Brenda tried to reason as she twisted the phone cord around her finger.

Robin rolled her eyes, "He could be even happier."

"So, back to Jason." Brenda stated as though Robin hadn't even brought up Sonny at all. "If you want his undivided attention, you just go slip into some of that husband bait we all bought you for the honeymoon and go wait for him upstairs. When he takes one look at you, there's no way he'll run off for business."

Robin laughed, "I don't need to bait my husband."

"Couldn't hurt." Brenda replied. "And it would be fun sweetie." Robin laughed again. "Unless you're not feeling up to it of course."

Robin seemed to give it a bit of thought, "As long as I feel sick again tonight. If Jason thinks there's anything wrong with me he'll probably carry me into the hospital himself." She sighed. "He's more paranoid than usual about me getting sick."

"Well sure he is." Brenda answered. "He finally has you and you just got married. Everything is going so well that he's probably worried that the other shoe is going to drop anytime now. He's lost you before Robin and he doesn't want that to happen again."

"I know and I love him so much but when he worries about me, I start to worry about him and it's just a pointless cycle." Robin explained. "I don't want him to go to work all worried about me and then have something bad happen because he's not focused you know?"

"Yeah, I know honey. But you just trust Jason to do his job and accept that he's going to worry about you and you're going to worry about him. That's what you do when you love someone, you never want anything bad to happen to them."

"Alright Bren, look I'm going to let you go and give Sonny a call. I told him I would help him Christmas shopping for the boys so if he's home I think I'll drag him out to the mall while Jason is working." Robin replied as she checked her watch.

"You take it easy ok?" Brenda scolded her. "I'll be there soon to visit and I don't want Sonny calling me before then saying that you're exhausting yourself."

Robin laughed, "You have spies watching me huh?"

"You're damn right I do. Sonny, Jason and I are all watching you for each other. Even your Uncle Mac and Luke are in on the plot." Brenda teased.

Thanks to blowing up Lorenzo Alcazar's warehouse to save Robin almost a year earlier, the city now wanted to renovate the docks yet again to repair all of the damage that had been done that night and over the years since the last time they were repaired. Once again, Jason was in control of the union commissioned for the renovations which meant once again he was having to fight with and for his men to get it completed.

"I don't care what Mr. Jax said." Jason remarked as he walked along the docks with the foreman in tow. "He isn't the one in charge here." Yet again, just like the last time, Jason was having to deal with Jax while the renovations were being done. The stress had started right after returning from his honeymoon with Robin. "Look, if he comes down here again just call me right away and I'll deal with him."

"He was with Edward Quartermaine." The foreman added, knowing all too well that it wouldn't please Jason.

Jason rubbed his temples in obvious frustration. Why oh why did this have to be part of his job? Jax was bad enough for butting it but Edward was even worse because there wasn't much Jason could do about it. Sometimes he desperately wanted to make that frustrating old man vanish but then Lila and Emily would both be devastated and he couldn't do that to them even if Edward had a tendency to get on his very last nerve effortlessly.

"For the last time, I'm the one in charge here. You take your orders from me and forget whatever those 2 say." Jason finally replied.

He looked at his watch. Jason had been down at the docks for hours when he really wanted to be home with Robin. This was not how he wanted to spend one of her few days off especially since she wasn't feeling well that morning.

As Jason prepared to leave he noticed Faith Rosco watching him intently. "What do you want Faith?" He demanded as he approached her.

"The same thing I always want." She answered smugly. "For you and Sonny to both step aside so I can takeover."

"It's not going to happen so get the hell out of my way." Jason demanded. He had a headache and was in no mood to deal with her, hell he just might have to toss her into the harbor if she didn't leave him alone.

She folded her arms and glared at Jason coldly. "You really should be nicer to me Morgan. I just may have a job for you once I takeover if you play your cards right."

Jason rolled his eyes. "You're never going to takeover and I would never work for you even if hell froze over." He pushed past her and Faith smiled wickedly.

"Not even to protect your little wife?" She questioned.

That was it. Jason snapped, the hell with not hitting women, Faith wasn't a woman she was a heartless bitch. He grabbed her roughly by the arm and knew her guards were instantly moving towards them ready to pounce. "Stay back." She ordered them. "He won't do anything."

"Are you sure?" Jason asked her coldly as he glared into her eyes. "If you go near my wife or even so much as mention her again I will make sure it's the last thing you do."

"Oh so protective and fierce." Faith mocked him. "It's almost a turn on Jason." Jason's skin instantly crawled as she pouted at him. He swiftly moved her to the edge of the dock and seriously contemplated pushing her into the icy water until she spoke again. "Oh hello Commissioner Scorpio!" She called over Jason's shoulder with a laugh, obviously she had known Mac was in the area.

"Jason, what's going on here?" Mac demanded as he approached.

Jason instantly let go of Faith and stepped away from her, never taking his eyes off of her for a second. "Nothing." He stated flatly.

Faith smirked, "We were just discussing his..." She wasn't that stupid Jason told himself, she wouldn't mention Robin to Mac, Commissioner or not he would kill her himself if anything happened to his niece. Faith wouldn't do it. She wouldn't tell the truth, it wasn't in her nature. "Involvement in the docks renovation project." She explained.

Whether they were in-laws now or not, Mac and Jason were still on opposite sides of the law more often than not and if Jason did anything illegal they both knew Mac would have to arrest him even if it hurt Robin. It was because of her that Jason tried to stay out of trouble as often as possible but that didn't for one second mean that what he did business wise was ever really legal. Letting someone like Faith walk around when she was absolutely insane should have been the real crime.

"Jason..." Mac's tone was cautionary but authoritative. He was on duty...hell when wasn't he?...and he really didn't want to have to arrest Robin's husband so close to Christmas, especially when things seemed to be going so well. Mac had his job to do though and he wouldn't hesitate to put Jason behind bars if he crossed the line. "Why don't you go home to your wife before something happens that we'll all regret." He advised seriously.

Jason didn't budge and he still didn't take his eyes off of Faith as she smiled proudly and walked past both he and Mac, disappearing, satisfied with the trouble she had stirred up. Jason glared at Mac for a moment and then remembered his head was throbbing.

"What was going on here Jason? I want the truth." Mac demanded.

Jason ignored his question and demand, "Don't bring Robin up around people like Faith Rosco." He snapped. "And don't try to use her against me."

"I didn't use her against you, I used her to appeal to your commonsense." Mac fired back. "Now tell me what had you ready to drown Faith Rosco."

"Am I under arrest?" Jason asked sarcastically.

"Do you see handcuffs around your wrists?" Mac retorted.

Jason rolled his eyes. "Faith and I were just talking. If you have any further questions you can call my lawyer. You know the routine Mac." Jason was in full business mode which meant that at the moment, Mac wasn't Robin's uncle, he was a cop asking too many questions.

"So that's the way it's going to be?" Mac asked seriously.

"Yes." Jason replied bluntly before walking past Mac and leaving the docks at last.

Mac shook his head in disbelief as he stood there for a moment. Having a mobster in the family was certainly going to keep things complicated, especially if Mac ever actually arrested Jason for something that sent him to jail. For a split second, Mac was almost grateful that Jason and Sonny were too good at getting away scot-free and then he scolded himself for thinking it. He was a cop damn it, it didn't matter if Jason was married to Robin, if he broke the law he still had to pay the consequences. Suddenly Mac also had a headache. Why couldn't Robin marry a new normal accountant or someone equally as dull and law abiding?

Faison couldn't resist a challenge and the moment he saw a recent photograph of Robin and Anna together his mind began to spin. Anna was alive, his dear precious Anna was still alive. She always was his greatest challenge. He employed what resources he could and managed to dig up Anna's unlisted phone number in Pine Valley. He wanted desperately to see her face to face but it was too risky. So he settled for a telephone call.

He dialed her number carefully and counted the number of times the phone rang before she picked up. 4 times, 4 long rings and her voice finally came over the phone. "Hello?" Faison knew it was her instantly without a doubt but he said nothing. "Hello?" She repeated. "Is anyone there?" She waited a few seconds and hung up the phone hesitantly. A sick feeling rolled over her like a black wave, something wasn't right about that call but she couldn't put her finger on it.

"Who are you calling?" Faith asked as she walked in on Faison still holding the phone with a smirk on his face.

He finally hung up and looked at Faith. "Just one of my old...friends." He grinned. "Did you see Morgan?"

"I did." She replied bluntly. "He almost dumped me in the harbor but his Commissioner In-Law came along." She laughed, and noticed Faison scoff at the mention of Mac but continued without concern. "Poor baby doesn't know what to do with himself now that he's married to Mac Scorpio's niece. They both just stumble around and try to avoid each other, it's mildly entertaining actually."

"Well, Mr. Morgan won't have any reason to tiptoe around Mac Scorpio once I'm done with him.." Faison replied smugly.

Jason returned to the penthouse and went in search of his wife without delay. Faith even mentioning Robin got under his skin even if he didn't want to admit it. He wanted to see Robin with his own eyes and know that she was safe. He found her in their bedroom sitting on the floor wrapping the last Christmas gift for one of the boys. "Isn't it just a little early for that?" Jason asked as he looked at her.

Robin hadn't heard him come it but his voice didn't so much as startle her. She looked up and could see that Jason was mentally scratching his head which made her smile. "Well, I went Christmas shopping with Sonny and he asked me to hide these things over here so Michael doesn't find them early. I figured that I'd wrap them since a) it's not one of Sonny's strong suits and b) if Michael for some reason happen to stumble upon them, he won't be able to see what they are."

"You and Sonny went shopping?" Jason asked, "How do you feel?"

Robin smiled softly. "I feel just fine right now Jase."

He sighed, "Ok..."

For a moment Robin simply looked at her husband trying to figure out what was on his mind. "What's going on Jase?" She finally asked as she got up and went to him.

He shook his head, "I just have a headache, I was thinking about going for a ride to clear my head. You feel up to it?" He asked before kissing Robin on the forehead.

"Sure." She answered with a smile. "Just let me put on something warm ok?" Jason nodded and waited for her to change into something warmer since it often got cold on the bike and neither one of them wanted her to get anymore sick than she already seemed to be.

Jason took Robin to their old bridge and wrapped his arms around to her protect against the chilly weather. He reluctantly filled Robin in on the bare details of what had happened down at the docks and she instantly frowned.

"I knew that look on your face seemed familiar." She remarked. "It was your dealing with Uncle Mac face."

"I do not have a special face for dealing with Mac." Jason replied stubbornly.

"Yes you do. It's more detached and annoyed." She explained seriously. "Did you 2 have an argument?"

"Not really." He answered honestly. "It didn't get that far."

She sighed and relaxed a little more. "Is this something I should be worried about? Whatever was going on with you and Faith Rosco I mean?"

"You let me worry about Faith." Jason replied. "If she comes anywhere near you, you just let me know ok?" Robin nodded. "She isn't brave enough to do anything Robin. She might just want to try to intimidate you."

"Well she might find I don't scare easily." Robin remarked.

"I don't think it will come to that." Jason assured her before kissing Robin's neck. "She didn't make any threats. She just mentioned you to see if I could react."

"And you did." Robin reminded. "Overreacted actually." She turned in his arms and looked up at Jason. "You know better Jase. You have to keep your temper in check or I really do seem like a weakness for you."

Jason brushed her hair away from her face and kissed Robin softly. "You don't make me weak. You make me strong." He told her.

Monday morning at the hospital, Robin was thankful that things seemed slow. Most of her patients were just people struggling with the flu or suffering from minor little cuts. She did her rounds and sat behind the nurses station feeling less than spectacular. She felt like hell actually, which was putting it nicely. Since stepping foot in the hospital Robin had felt nauseous but she just blamed it on whatever bug she was coming down with. Treating a bunch of patients with the flu probably wasn't helping either.

"The pharmacy sent this up for you." Maxie explained as she handed Robin a bottle of antibiotics.

Robin looked at her cousin strangely for a moment, "Shouldn't you be at school Maxie?"

"Robin, it"s 4:30." Maxie answered. "I got here half an hour ago for my volunteering."

"Oh." Robin replied as she looked at her watch. "I didn't notice, I guess I lost track of time. I thought it was still early."

Maxie frowned, "Are you feeling alright? Robin you don't look so good." She explained.

"Gee, thanks." Robin answered trying to smile. "Nah, I'm alright. I'm coming down with the flu I think so you might want to keep your distance."

"As if." Maxie replied laughing. "I got my flu shot."

"Yeah? So did I." Robin laughed. "A lot of good it did though." She popped the bottle open and took one of the pills as Alan directed. He also told her to layoff the coffee and drink more bottled water and orange juice

"When is your shift done?" Maxie asked as she leaned against the counter casually.

Robin looked at her watch having already forgotten what time it was. "7. Do you need a ride home?"

"Thanks but my mom said she'd pick me and Georgie up." She answered. "You just go home and rest."

"Sure thing doc." Robin joked as Maxie headed to the elevator to go back down to her floor. She struggled to keep from cringing as Bobby approached. As much as Robin hated to admit it, she knew that since Carly's trial, she had been trying to avoid Bobby as much as possible whenever they worked the same shift. Her guilt still caught her when she looked at the nurse. They both tried to be as professional as possible but with the holidays just around the corner Robin knew that Bobby had to be missing her daughter.

Bobby tried not to frown as she handed Robin a stack of charts, "I know you're not feeling well but 3 new patients were just brought up."

"Ok, I got it." Robin replied as she stood up. Again she was lightheaded and quickly grabbed the counter for support. "Whoa..." She sighed and tried to shake the feeling away. "Oh man, this has got to stop." She complained to herself.

"What's wrong?" Bobby asked, looking up from another chart.

Robin shook her head. "Nothing, I'm ok, I just stood up too fast." She lied as she straightened herself out and flipped open the first chart. "Oh, before I forget!" She jumped a little as though the thought had smacked her in the head or something which startled Bobby. "Michael wanted me to ask you if you would take him to the park one day this week to play with Lucas."

Bobby smiled, "Sure, I'll call Sonny later and set something up."

Robin watched as Bobby buried her nose in the chart once more. Even though Sonny and Carly were divorced, Bobby was still the boys' grandmother and he did everything in his power to make sure she still got to spend some time with them since he returned to town with them after a short hiatus. It wasn't easy though, Michael still didn't fully understand why his mother was gone and Bobby was almost always guilt ridden when she saw him and Morgan having to go without a mother. It didn't help matters that when Bobby did get to visit with Carly once a month, her daughter either cried or yelled about missing her children and hating that Robin was a part of their life while she was locked away. The hardest part was probably the fact that Carly didn't get to see the boys and she missed Morgan's first birthday.

Faith laughed outright after Faison explained his latest draft of their master plan. "You have been in love with the same woman how long? Oh honey, get over it."

Faison scoffed, Anna was not someone to get over. Hell, maybe he didn't even want her anymore. In all honesty, Faison wasn't sure what he wanted more, Anna or revenge against her for never returning his love. He could certainly get revenge by taking Robin away from her once and for all. When he looked at the photographs of Robin, Faison saw so much of Anna, it became more and more evident as Robin grew up that she really was just like her mother. The young woman was remarkably beautiful, just like her mother and she also seemed strong and confident, especially when she was next to Jason Morgan.

"So are you going to keep Robin or at you going to try to swap her life for Anna's?" Faith asked as she leaned back and watched Faison.

"Maybe I'll kill them both. Or maybe I'll keep them both. I really don't see how it's any of your concern once I give you Jason Morgan." He replied in a most matter of fact sort of way as he looked up at her through his long hair which fell in his face whenever he stared down at the photographs.

"Oh fine, have your secrets." Faith pouted. "Are you sure it will work? You can really make Jason Morgan forget specific people and emotions?"

"The emotions are the easiest part." Faison answered. "When I'm done with him, Jason Morgan won't remember his family, his wife or his business partner."

Faith rolled her eyes, "His wife and his business partner Sonny Corinthos are really the only ones he considers family but erase the others as well I suppose. I don't want him to be able to trust anyone but me." She sat up and took a deep breath. "Come on, just give me a hint." She pleaded. "What are you planning for Robin Scorpio-Morgan? The little doctor is quite resourceful."

"Like her mother." Faison smirked. "Robin will be a means to get to Anna. If Anna doesn't cooperate I will just keep Robin to myself. No matter what happens, Anna will lose her daughter as payment for everything that family has done to me."

Done to you? Faith questioned mentally. The man was delusional when it came to Anna and Robin. He seriously thought that their family had been torturing him over the years. The crazy idiot! Oh well, it was too late to find a new partner and Faison, while obviously skilled at contorting history, still seemed like the best bet to pull off her plans. Once Jason was reprogrammed to her specifications, she could easily dispose of Faison if need be. She might even make it Jason first task just for fun, or maybe doing away with Mac Scorpio would be more interesting.

"When are we going to put this little plan of ours into action?" She questioned like an impatient child.

Faison glared at her. "If you ask me that once more I am going to kill you myself." He vowed coldly. "I have told you we will not act until I am satisfied that it is the perfect moment." Faith rolled her eyes at him again but said nothing more. "Things are falling into place. Mr. Morgan is busy with the new docks renovations, his little wife is busy playing doctor and his in-laws don't suspect a thing. We just need to have Mr. Corinthos distracted properly and then my impatient partner, we will be able to take action." He finally explained.

It was late Tuesday night and once again Robin found herself sitting on the bathroom floor sick. It had come out of nowhere and hit her like a truck. One minute she was sitting in the living room and the next she was violently ill. Just her luck, Jason was home and more worried than ever.

Not knowing what else to do Jason sat on the floor behind Robin and gently rubbed her back while she was sick. When a few minutes had passed without her being sick he handed her a wet cloth and pulled Robin into his arms.

"This really sucks." She complained weakly as Jason continued to rub her back. Robin had tears in her eyes but she wasn't sure herself if they were because she was getting worried or if it was just from being sick. She wiped her face and tried to sit up a little but she became dizzy and immediately sunk back against Jason again. "I want this to stop and go away."

Jason sighed, he didn't like feeling so helpless but he didn't know what to do to make whatever was causing Robin to be sick just go away. "Will you please let me take you to the hospital?" He pleaded with her.

"Jase, Alan already gave me antibiotics and ran my blood work. There's nothing abnormal." She reminded. "It's the flu, but damn...it feels like I have the plague or something." Suddenly she pulled from his arms and was sick again, coughing violently as Jason held her hair back.

"There is no way you're working tomorrow." Jason insisted softly. She groaned and mumbled something but Jason couldn't make out what it was. He had seen Robin suffer from the flu in the past...and even pneumonia thanks to Tony Jones kidnapping her and Michael...but this was different. Whatever this was it, hit her hard and only seemed to be getting worse. The antibiotics weren't helping and Jason was getting more concerned for his wife's health with every minute. She had been sitting there on the floor for almost 2 hours already and there didn't seem to be any sign of her being able to move for awhile.

"Jason, will you please get me a glass of water?" She asked weakly as she sat back again.

Jason kissed the top of Robin's head and got up, careful not to bump into her as he got to his feet then headed downstairs quickly to get her a drink. When he returned moments later Robin was still on the floor, leaning against the wall with her eyes closed and the damp cloth on her forehead. "Do you think you want to lay down in bed?" He asked softly as he put his hand on Robin's knee.

"I don't know." She admitted quietly. "I don't think I can move on my own."

"Just take a deep breath and hold onto me." Jason instructed as he looped her right arm around his neck and proceeded to carefully pick her up. He moved her slowly in hopes of preventing her from getting nauseous and gently laid her down on the bed. "So far so good?" Robin nodded a little and Jason covered her with the blanket before going to retrieve her glass of water.

For the rest of the night, Jason stayed by Robin's side watching her sleep. Shortly before sunrise she was sick again and then went back to sleep for several more hours. At least when she was asleep she didn't feel dizzy and she wasn't throwing up. Robin hoped that maybe just maybe she could sleep away whatever was in her system and she certainly didn't have the strength to do much else.

She heard Jason come into the room and set a tray down on the floor next to the bed. Slowly she opened her eyes and tried to focus on what he was doing. "Toast and juice." He explained when he noticed she was awake. "Want to give it a try?"

Taking a deep breath Robin sat up and nodded. "I'm sorry you have to take care of me like this." She couldn't help but think that Jason's beside manner was remarkable. Sometimes she thought it was a shame that after his accident he had no interest in continuing towards his one time goal of becoming a doctor. Jason could have been a really good one even though he would never admit he still had a knack for much of it. Plain and simple the only one Jason was concerned with taking care of was Robin, he wasn't interested in dealing with total strangers.

Jason caressed her cheek and the smoothed Robin's hair back gently. "You shouldn't be sorry. You would be taking care of me if I was the one that was sick."

She nodded as he handed her the glass of orange juice. "What time is it?" She asked as she tried to look at the clock on the nightstand. It was useless, the numbers were still a little fuzzy to her.

"About 2:30pm." Jason replied.

Robin looked at Jason with a raised eyebrow. "You're supposed to be at the hospital right now."

"I'm not going anywhere while you are like this." He answered seriously.

"Jase, you need to go for your test." She insisted.

Jason rolled his eyes wondering how on earth Robin could actually expect him to go anywhere while she was feeling so terribly. "Then let me take you in and I'll get tested after Alan checks you out."

"No, no..." She groaned. "I've already been to see Alan, it's your turn buster." She scolded him. "Please just go and get the test done, Jase it will take you a half an hour tops. I'll be fine while you're gone. Sonny is right across the hall, if I need anything I can call him." She reasoned.

"Eat." Jason replied flatly as he handed her a piece of toast and waited for her to take a small bite. "I'll go another day."

"No, go today." She answered.

"Robin, whatever the test results would be today they'll be the same in a week. I really don't want to leave you alone." Jason insisted.

Robin gave Jason her most stubborn look and for a moment they both just sat there in silence. "Jason...please go get tested." She finally insisted flatly. "I'll feel better if you go and make sure you're ok. Look, if it will make you feel better you can have Sonny come over and babysit me but please just go."

Jason sighed, she was hard to deny. "Fine, but I'm definitely going to make Sonny come over to keep an eye on you." He stated. "Finish that piece of toast before I go."

Once Robin had managed to eat the toast Jason reluctantly went across the hall in search of Sonny. "What's wrong? Why do I need to sit with Robin?" Sonny asked in confusion as he came down the stairs behind Jason.

"She's sick." Jason replied bluntly before realizing that it probably caused alarm bells to go off in Sonny's head. "She had the flu and I really don't want her to be in the penthouse alone. She can barely sit up on her own right now."

"Alright, just let me tell Leticia I'm going." Sonny replied nervously before heading into the kitchen to tell Michael and Morgan's nanny that he was stepping out for a few moments.

"Where are you and Daddy going?" Michael asked as he came out of the kitchen.

Jason sighed, "I've got a doctor's appointment and I asked your Dad to sit with your Aunt Robin while I'm gone." He explained. "She's not feeling very well and I don't want to leave her alone incase she needs something."

Michael looked worried. "She's not really sick is she? Not sick like she and Daddy told me about..."

"No, no buddy." Jason reassured him, remembering suddenly that Sonny and Robin had explained HIV to Michael about 2 weeks earlier when he asked about Stone again. "She just has the flu but she feels really bad." He stopped and studied Michael for a moment. "Michael...how much do you really understand about the virus Robin has?" He asked seriously as he knelt down to Michael's level.

"Aunt Robin and Daddy said that it can get really bad but that right now she's ok." Michael explained. "And that Stone had a worse type of it and he died. Daddy said it passes through blood and stuff so that's why Aunt Robin has to be extra careful if I cut myself and she cleans me up, like if we go to the park. But she's a good doctor so she knows all about being real careful."

"But you know that Robin is ok right? You understand that part right buddy?" Jason asked.

Michael nodded, "I guess so but when you said she was sick I worried that she was sick-sick. Like Stone was."

"Well, you don't need to worry about that ok?" Jason assured him.

"Ok Uncle Jason." Michael replied. "She just as a bad flu right?"

"Right." Jason answered as he stood up.

Sonny came back into the room and sent Michael up stairs to play. "If only you were as easily convinced."

Jason sighed, "You heard that huh?"

"Some of it." Sonny admitted. "I didn't want to interrupt you. I think maybe you needed to hear it from someone other than Robin that it's just the flu. Even if Michael is just a kid."

"He's a smart kid." Jason replied. "And you're probably right, I do need to hear it. I worry about her."

"I know." Sonny said as he and Jason headed out. "You go and get that test done and I'll be keeping an eye on your wife until you get back."

"Thanks Sonny." And with that, Jason stepped onto the elevator and headed to General Hospital for the regular HIV test.

Sonny walked into the penthouse Jason and Robin shared and headed up to their bedroom to check on Robin. "Aww sweetheart..." He sighed as he looked at Robin.

"Not one step closer!" She scolded him while pointing a finger at him. "I don't want you getting sick and passing it on to Michael or Morgan. You don't come any further in than that." She insisted as Sonny stood in the doorway.

"Don't you think you're being a little paranoid?" He asked with a smirk.

"Yes, I know I am but quit trying to appeal to my rational nature and humor me." She answered. Robin felt bad enough as it was, she didn't need guilt on top of it for Sonny or the boys getting sick.

Sonny sighed and leaned against the doorframe. "Is there anything I can get you sweetheart?" Robin shook her head and buried her head against the pillows. "That husband of yours is pretty worried about you. It kills Jase to see you not feeling well."

Robin frowned, "All the more reason why he really needs to be out of here for awhile even if he is just going to the hospital. I think if he sees me get sick one more time his whole heart is going to break."

"Plus you really want him to get tested." Sonny added thoughtfully.

"Yeah." Robin admitted. "Sonny, sometimes I still really worry about infecting him. It's not an irrational fear." She sighed, "He wouldn't even care you know? He would just shrug it off and not think anything of it but I wouldn't be able to live with myself if Jason became HIV positive."

Sonny disregarded her demand that he stay out of the room and moved to the foot of the bed, where he sat and put his hand on her leg. "Robin, you and Jason are careful. If by some chance Jason ever does become positive I know you 2 will be fine and you'll deal with it."

"I don't want him to deal with, it's hard enough on Jason just dealing with me." She replied.

"Aww, Sweetheart, don't get yourself worked up." Sonny soothed her as he rubbed her leg gently. "Right now you're worrying over nothing. Jason is going to get tested and it's going to be negative just like all the other times. You know better than to worry about "what if's", it won't do you any good."

"I know...You're right Sonny, I need to stop." Robin admitted, trying her best to sound confident in her obviously weakened state.

"Do you have a fever?" He asked casually.

"I don't think so." Robin replied. "Jason has been keeping a pretty close eye on that. Mostly I just feel exhausted and nauseous." She explained. "I've been getting dizzy lately, that's actually how it started." Sonny got a strange look on his face that Robin couldn't figure out. "What?" She asked nervously.

"Hmm?" Sonny had spaced out a little as she spoke.

"What's wrong? You made a strange face just now." Robin explained with a suspicious little expression of her own.

"Oh nothing..." Sonny replied shaking his head only to be greeted with another very suspicious look from Robin. "I was just thinking...I mean, considering what you just described, have you even thought that maybe you could be..."

She cut him off quickly, pointing her finger at him again. "Stop it right there Sonny. You were just reminding me how careful Jason and I are remember? There's no possible way I'm pregnant so don't you even think it. And don't you dare suggest it to Jason because it would only get his hopes up." She insisted.

"Is it that far from the realm of possibility?" He asked seriously, trying not to smirk.

"Unless you want me to go back to worrying that Jason could have HIV let's not even consider the possibilities." Robin answered flatly.

"Well it's possible." Sonny continued anyway. "He could have gotten to you without you getting to him." He almost laughed.

"Sonny!" Robin shook her head in disbelief and shock. She covered her face with the blanket and wanted to disappear.

Sonny could instantly tell that his attempt at making an analogy had successfully embarrassed Robin and he couldn't help but shake his head and smile. "Alright, I'll drop it, quit hiding." He teased. "I was only saying..."

"Please don't." Robin interrupted him. "It's just the flu Sonny."

"Well, you're the doctor right?" Sonny finally relinquished and decided it would be best if he drop the subject since he certainly didn't want it to lead back to Robin's HIV status and add to her own fears.

Jason didn't so much as flinch when Alan broke through his skin with the needle to draw his blood for his HIV test. He watched in silence until Alan was finished and then rolled down his sleeve as though nothing had even happened.

"It's remarkable how you don't even seem to feel that." Alan observed.

Jason shrugged, "I feel it, it just doesn't bother me that much. It doesn't compare to being shot so anything that hurts less than that doesn't really phase me." He explained in a strangely casual way. He could tell Alan was making a face of disapproval even though his back was to Jason.

"How is your wife feeling today?" He asked after a moment while he disposed of his latex gloves.

"You're her doctor." Jason replied.

"Yes, but you're her husband. You see everything she doesn't want me to overanalyze. Doctors make the worst patients, especially Robin because she doesn't like to worry people." Alan explained rationally.

"She was pretty sick last night." Jason finally admitted because not only was Alan Robin's doctor but Jason also did trust him a great deal. "It hit her out of nowhere and she spent a couple hours on the bathroom floor. I tried to get her to come in last night and then again with me today but she just keeps telling me it's the flu and there's nothing more you can do for her?"

"Well, if it is indeed the flu than she's right. I've already given her some antibiotics and her blood work is normal." Alan replied. "Which I assume she's already told you." Jason nodded. "Has she had any more dizzy spells?"

"A couple that I know of." Jason replied. "She tries to shake them off though."

"I've noticed that too." Alan admitted. "I sent her home early yesterday because of it." He sat down and looked at Jason for a moment, mentally debating something. "Jason...son, you and Robin are careful when you're together right? Every time..." The tone in his voice was completely serious but it was obvious that this was a question he was asking as a father and someone who cared about both Jason and Robin a great deal and not as a doctor.

Jason thought it was an odd question still. This conversation was several years too late and Alan should have known the answer without even having to ask. "Of course." He replied, shifting uncomfortably suddenly. "Why would you even ask?"

Alan shook his head feeling awkward suddenly himself. Jason was a grown man and Robin was extremely careful when it came to dealing with her HIV status but there was still risk involved in them being together intimately. As effective as condoms are there could still be a chance and he had to suggest it. "Well, it just occurred to me...and I should have thought of it sooner actually...given Robin's symptoms, Jason have the 2 of you even considered that maybe Robin is pregnant?"

Jason looked away seemingly thinking about what Alan had just said. The truth was that no, Jason hadn't even thought of that. It simply hadn't crossed his mind between his fear that Robin's HIV was progressing and her constant affirmations that it was merely the flu. "But she's sick all the time, it's not like morning sickness." He replied.

Alan smiled softly, "Jason, if women started out thinking they were going to be sick around the clock they were have some serious reservations about the whole pregnancy idea. Morning sickness it putting it mildly, that's the best case scenario but a lot of women, most in fact are sick on and off through out the day and sometimes night." He explained.

For a moment Jason seemed to consider it. "Do you think it's possible?" He finally asked.

"If you 2 are like normal newlyweds I'd say it's a possibility." Alan replied. "I think you should discuss it with Robin."

Jason grabbed his jacket. "Are we done here?" He asked abruptly.

Alan nodded and picked up Jason's medical chart. "You're results should be in by this time tomorrow."

"Yeah...ok, tomorrow then." Jason replied as he headed out quickly.

"Hey dad, where's Jase off to in such a hurry?" Emily asked as she approached her father outside the exam room.

Alan tucked Jason's file under his arm and smiled at his young daughter. "He's just headed home. Robin isn't feeling well and he wants to get back to her. Did you have your checkup today?"

"Yes, everything is perfect just like me." Emily joked proudly. "Have you had lunch yet? I was thinking maybe we could grab a quick bite if you have time." Alan looked at his watch quickly and then agreed it seemed like a wonderful idea.

Sonny was just covering Robin up again as Jason came into the bedroom. "She just fell asleep again." He told Jason dutifully. "She was sick again about 15 minutes ago." Jason frowned and was instantly to his wife's side, brushing her hair away from her face gently.

"Thanks for watching her." He replied, looking up at Sonny thankfully.

"What's in the bag Jase?" Sonny asked, noticing the paper bag that Jason had brought in with him that was now resting on the floor next to the bed.

"Oh, I umm...stopped by the drug store for her on my way back." Jason answered.

"Alright, well I'm going to head out." Sonny stated. "I already told all of our employees that they aren't to bother you today. Robin needs you more than anything else work related possibly could so if your cell rings don't even think about answering it." He insisted.

Jason nodded. "Thanks. I'll talk to you tomorrow ok?" He sat watching Robin sleep for several minutes until she turned onto her back and slowly opened her eyes.

"Hey..." She greeted, seeming more than a little disoriented for a moment. "How did you test go?" She asked as she tried to sit up.

Jason kept her down on the bed gently. "Shh...it was fine just like every test before it. Alan said the results would be back by tomorrow." He explained. "Sonny said you were sick again." Robin cringed, she knew Sonny would tell Jason, she just hoped that he wouldn't question her about it, after all, was he really surprised? Jason frowned as though reading her mind. "You were doing pretty good though huh? It was like 5 hours since the last time." It was a very good thing actually if only because it meant that Robin had managed to keep from throwing up right after taking her protocol long enough for most of it to get into her system which was important.

"Yeah and I was feeling alright and then...out of nowhere like usual." She explained. "I don't think I would have made it to the bathroom without Sonny's help." She admitted reluctantly.

Jason smoothed her hair back a little. "You know, you're the most powerful woman I know. I don't think anyone else could have 2 mob guys tend to their every possible need the way Sonny and I would do for you." Robin actually smiled at his joke. Jason looked down at the drug store bag on the floor and then back to Robin. "So...Alan and I were talking while I was there..."

"Always a good sign." Robin teased a little.

"Well..." Jason picked up the bag and put it on the bed next to Robin. "He brought up an interesting theory into why you might be so sick lately."

Robin looked at the bag skeptically. "And he sent home some medicine?" She asked.

"No, but I did stop by the drug store." Jason replied. "We were talking about your symptoms and..." Robin had a pretty good idea where this was going and she instantly sunk into the pillows, pulling the blanket up to her chin as she listened to Jason, hoping that her suspicions were wrong. "Anyone else he would have done a pregnancy test on as soon as the dizzy spells hit."

Robin pulled the blanket up over her head. "Jason, take it back to the drug store." She insisted. "I'm not pregnant it's just the flu."

"So what is it going to take for you to consider the possibility? Do you have to be 9 months pregnant first?" He teased as he tried to pull the blanket away from her.

"I don't want to consider the possibility." She answered as she rolled onto her stomach and covered her head with a pillow.

"Why not?" Jason asked seriously as he laid down on the bed next to her.

"You know why not." She replied bluntly. "Because if I consider that possibility than I have to consider all of them and that just scares me." She admitted. "And Jason, I don't want either of us to get our hopes up because trust me it's just the flu."

"Ok, so it's just the flu, take the test and we'll both know without a doubt." He reasoned as he took the pillow away from her.

"No." Robin answered quickly. "I am not taking the test. You just take it back to the drug store. I don't even want to see it." She insisted.

Jason rolled his eyes. Damn stubborn Scorpio he thought to himself. Robin knew exactly what he was thinking, he had the same look he usually had when they argued and instantly she slapped his arm...granted she was weak and it didn't hold any weight.

He got up from the bed and took the test with him into the bathroom. "What are you going to take it?" She called sarcastically.

"No..." Jason answered as he came back out. "It's in there incase you decide to quit being so stubborn and change your mind. It's in the medicine cabinet so you don't have to see it but it's still there." He explained seriously as he folded his arms over his chest and looked at her.

Robin looked at him crossly for a moment and then sat up suddenly. She looked pale and Jason instantly knew she was nauseous again. He went to her and helped her up and into the bathroom quickly. "It's not nice to pick on your poor wife when I'm already sick." She muttered stubbornly as they both once again adopted their now familiar positions on the bathroom floor. Jason simply rubbed her back and said nothing more on the matter.

Anna came home and tossed her purse onto the sofa in her living room just before the telephone began to ring. She was tired, she didn't want to talk to anyone but then she remembered that Robin hadn't been feeling well and worried that it might be her young daughter needing her mother.

"Hello?" She answered urgently only to be greeted by silence.

Her blood ran cold. That first silent phone call had been strange but it didn't really concern her until that very moment. Someone was intentionally calling her. In all her time in Pine Valley she had never gotten a single strange call let alone 2 in one week.

"Who is this?" She demanded sharply. "Speak damn it!"

"Hello dear Anna." Faison replied. "I hope you're well." He stated in a most smug tone of voice. "You sound upset."

Disbelief washed over Anna. She knew that voice instantly and she suddenly felt sick. Faison was supposed to be dead and gone. Damn it how was this happening. She had checked every known lead on his whereabouts and by all accounts every indication had pointed to him being dead. The man that had been trying to destroy her family for years was suddenly on the other end of the phone line with enough audacity to be speaking to her in that tone. Her skin crawled as she pictured his twisted face.

"What do you want?" She asked, trying to sound unnerved.

But he did not reply. Instead, with a sick smile on his face, Faison hung up the phone leaving Anna to only imagine what he could possibly be up too. She was so lovely when she was scared.

"Faison!" She yelled into the phone. "Damn it!" She slammed it down frantically as he heart threatened to explode in her chest. Where was he? What was he up to this time? This was not good, it was not good at all. The only thing Anna could think of was to call the WSB to put them on alert, she had been in contact with them on and off for months even though she was not working with them again.

Robin groaned angrily when she heard a knock at the door downstairs. While she was feeling considerably better she was in no mood for visitors and Jason had gone to the hospital to pick up his HIV test results so she was all alone. Leaning heavily on the hand rail she made her way down the stairs, hoping that she wouldn't be blindsided by a dizzy spell.

She opened the door and was stuck silent by the man on the other side. "Jax...What are you doing here?"

Jax frowned, "I can't come by and visit my old friend?" He asked as though he was deeply hurt by the thought.

"You've barely spoken to me in months so don't think for one second I'm falling for your charming act." She replied. "I'm really not feeling well right now and Jason isn't here if you wanted to try to goat him into a fight so I think you should go."

"You're sick and your husband isn't even here?" He asked suspiciously. "How could he leave you alone..."

"I'm fine!" She cut him off. The last time she and Jax had been face to face had not gone well and Robin had not forgotten it. He had spent 20 minutes listening all of Jason's "poor qualities" and telling her that she would be making the biggest mistake of her life if she married him. Thankfully both Jason and Brenda...as strange as it seemed to everyone...swept in to make the save, though not without quite an argument erupting first.

"See now this is exactly what I warned you about Robin." Jax continued as though he hadn't even heard her. He walked into the apartment without waiting to be invited because he knew Robin wasn't about to extend a very warm greeting. "You're here sick while Jason is off tending to business no doubt. Damn it Robin, you deserve better."

Robin shook her head and crossed her arms over her chest as she glared at Jax. She had tried to keep peace between he and Jason so many times but now she was just sick of it. Jason was her husband and she was not about to stand for anyone bad mouthing him. "Jax, I really think you need to leave." She insisted flatly. "You obviously didn't stop by for a cup of tea and I know all about you fighting Jason every step of the way with the new docks project." She rolled her eyes. "Haven't we already been down this road? Only this time you don't have my best friend by your side to try to manipulate me on your behalf."

Jax was instantly wounded by the mention of Brenda. "I never tried to manipulate you Robin, that is what Jason and Sonny do to you." He shook his head, "When are you expecting your husband home?"

"Right now." Jason's voice answered from behind them.

Robin turned and saw Jason was standing in the doorway looking extremely angry. "Jase..." She went to his side immediately.

"Look, if you came here to try to turn my wife against me..." Jason began crossly as he glared at Jax coldly. "It won't work."

"No, I wouldn't even dream of it." Jax replied. "I came here to discuss business with you. The docks project actually..."

Jason cut him off. "Take it across the hall to Sonny. I'm not working right now." He stated as he put his arm around Robin's waist protectively. Robin tried to fight it but she felt herself sway and Jason instantly picked up on it, tightening his hold around her waist and looking at her with concern in front of the enemy. "Whoa...you alright?" He asked his wife right away. Robin nodded and tried to steady herself. "Out Jax. Now." Jason demanded sharply.

Jax looked at Robin with concern. "Robin, I hope you feel better soon dear." He left quickly, not wanting to upset Robin further. He would just have to deal with Sonny instead of Jason which didn't exactly please him.

Jason took Robin to the couch and the dizzy spell passed quickly. "I'm alright really." She assured him. "Maybe you should go across the hall to make sure things don't get too heated between Jax and Sonny." She suggested.

"No, Sonny is probably expecting him. He can deal with it." Jason replied seriously. "Are you sure you're ok?" He asked.

Robin took a deep breath and nodded. "Yeah, it's passed. Did you get your test results from Alan?"

Jason took off his jacket and draped it over the side of the couch. "Yeah, I did." He replied in a matter of fact sort of way.

His wife looked at him expectantly. "Well?" She asked seriously.

"I didn't read them." Jason stated. For the first time, Jason flat out lied to his wife. He had read the results the moment Alan gave them to him because if they were what he was expecting than he fully intended to use the results to his own benefit since Robin was being so stubborn.

Robin rolled her eyes. He never read his test results in the past because he really didn't care. He didn't worry about HIV the way Robin constantly did. If he got it than he would deal with it but he really didn't give in much though in relation to himself. Whenever he got tested he just handed the results over to Robin because they mattered to her.

"Hand 'em over." She insisted flatly.

Jason looked at her with a raised eyebrow as he leaned back into the couch almost casually. "No."

"Excuse me?" She asked in disbelief.

"You can have my test results when I get yours." He answered as he folded his arms over himself and waited for her response.

"What are you talking about?" Robin asked seriously. "If I got to take a HIV test we know what the results are going to be. Did you bump your head or something Jase?" She asked sarcastically

He rolled his eyes, Robin knew that wasn't what he meant. "If my test results are that important to you, you can march your butt upstairs and take that damn test to get them."

Robin glared at him. "Jason! That's blackmail!" She scolded him.

"And you really think I'm above that?" He asked sarcastically. Oh please, given what he did for a living it was practically part of the job description. He was good at it and he knew it because unlike most people, Jason could holdout until he got whatever we wanted. He wasn't afraid to follow through with the things he said. "What's the big deal? You go up there, you take the test and then when you prove me wrong I'll drop it." He stated simply. "If you're so sure that you're not pregnant than you've got nothing to lose."

"How about my sanity?" She suggested sarcastically. "I can't believe you're trying to blackmail me." She remarked stubbornly.

"Trying? Robin, sweetie I AM blackmailing you." He admitted confidently. "You want my results so bad right now that you're probably ready to snap. So save us both the trouble and just go take that little test and we'll be done with it."

"No." She replied. "I'm not pregnant Jason." She insisted.

"Then shut me up and take the test." He answered.

"Why won't you just let it go?" She demanded, getting angry with him.

Jason took a deep breath and looked at Robin as he reached for her hand. "Because I really don't think that you're just battling the flu Robin. And I know your blood work came back normal so it's not your HIV making you sick. And considering how much time we've spent in bed...and on the couch...and on the floor..." He smirked and Robin hit him on the chest.

"Oh stop!" She had to struggle to keep from smiling or blushing.

Jason pulled her towards him against her will. "On the island...the beach..." He continued. "Robin, just please go take the test. If I'm wrong then I won't bring it up again."

"And if you're right?" She asked seriously, only begrudgingly acknowledging the possibility for the first time. "If you're right then think of what that would mean."

"Well my wife, traditionally that would mean you're going to have a baby." Jason answered logically as he patronized her, which warranted another smack on the chest from his petite and ailing wife. "Shouldn't you have a firm understanding of this sort of thing considering you're the doctor in the family?"

Robin scowled at him crossly. "Fine!" She finally gave in. "You don't fight fair Morgan." She pouted. "I'm sorry but you're going to be very disappointed when it's just the flu." She stated seriously as she pulled from his arms and stood up.

"Do you need help?" He asked as Robin headed towards the stairs.

"I think I can manage going to the bathroom on my own thank you very much." She snapped crossly.

Jason scoffed. "Not lately. And I meant do you need help going up the stairs, I don't want you falling." He explained.

Robin was already up the stairs and blatantly ignoring him now which only made Jason roll his eyes and shake his head with a smirk. He knew he would win because Robin wanted his test results and because he was certain that since bringing the test home Robin was starting to wonder herself. When she came back down the steps a few minutes later Jason was waiting for her.

She held the box and test in one hand and looked at him with the most unimpressed expression. "Hand over your test results." She insisted but Jason simply looked at him unmoving. "It takes 5 minutes. I would have expected you to have memorized the back of the box by now."

Jason smirked. "I tried but after reading about a dozen of them in the drug store I can't even remember which one I bought."

Robin set the box on the desk with the test on top of it before going over to the couch where Jason was sitting. "I took the test, I lived up to my end of the deal now hand it over buster." She demanded.

"Impatient aren't you?" Jason remarked as he pulled the folded paper from his back pocket and finally gave it to his wife.

"Negative." She stated after reading the results. She felt relieved and suddenly not quite so cross with Jason though she still wanted to strangle him for blackmailing her into taking the pregnancy test. She didn't even want to entertain the thought that she could be pregnant. She didn't want to risk being letdown when the results said she wasn't.

Jason decided that he better try to win her over again while they waited for her test to finish. He pulled her onto his lap and kissed her forehead. "Are you scared?" He asked softly.

"Of what?" She answered as though she didn't understand the question.

"Of what the results could mean either way." He stated.

Robin reluctantly met Jason's ice blue eyes and sighed, "Maybe." She admitted. "I don't want to get our hopes up." She stated as Jason kissed her forehead again. "And I don't even want to think of the chance that maybe you're infected and it just didn't show up this time."

"I'm not Robin." He insisted. "Come on, you're the one that says we give new meaning to the word "careful". And you of all people know that it's entirely possible for a woman with HIV to have a perfectly healthy...and negative...baby." Robin didn't say anything but instead she just rested her head against Jason's shoulder. "Whatever the results are Robin..." He kissed her again. "We'll have our own family one day." The next few minutes were spent in silence until Robin got up and went to check the test. She looked at the instructions on the back of the box and went back to Jason with the test in hand. "Well...?" He asked seriously.

Robin took a deep breath and looked him directly in the eyes as she straddled his legs. "I am never going to win an argument again." She muttered.

Jason looked at her for a moment and then realized what she was getting at. "You're pregnant?"

She shrugged and smiled a little, "Looks that way."

Jason's face instantly lit up as it settled in. He had been trying not to get his hopes up too much but now it was real. Now he knew Robin was pregnant and he wasn't quiet sure what to do with himself. So he did the only logical thing, he grabbed his wife and kissed her passionately.

Before Robin could even comprehend it Jason had her laid out on the couch. "Hey isn't this how we got started here?" She teased.

Jason looked at her lovingly, "So this is good right? I mean, we're happy about this? Both of us..."

"Of course!" She assured him with a smile. "Jason, I want to have your baby more than anything. But I'm just scared that's all. I'm going to have to make an appointment with Dr. Meadows to go over some things and make sure the test is right but..." She stopped when Jason's face brightened. He wasn't hearing a damn thing she was saying and they both knew it.

"Don't be scared." He replied as he kissed her. He pulled away suddenly and looked at her with concern, "Are you ok? Should I stop?"

Robin looked at him in disbelief, "If you stop I'm going to have to really take charge here." She laughed.

Jason smirked, "That could be fun too."

"Shut up and kiss me." Robin replied as she pulled him down by his shirt and captured his lips.

Faith paced along the docks impatiently as she shouted away on her cell at one of her many employees as Zander came around the corner. Instantly her face contorted at the sight of her one time "worker". "You! Here now!" She demanded as she flipped her phone closed.

Zander glared at her, "I don't work for you anymore. Remember that."

"Actually, how could I forget how you turned your back on me to work for my enemies?" She replied. "You spineless, ungrateful, sorry excuse for a..."

He cut her off, "Would you get to the goddamn point Faith? I don't have all day to stand here while you exhaust your little blonde brain." He rolled his eyes. "Do you want something or are you practicing for when Sonny and Jason finally do away with you and you're left with no choice but to parade along the docks looking for...work?"

She wanted to slap him but held back. "I want you to tell your bosses that I have a proposition for them." She looked at him suspiciously for a moment. "On second thought, never mind, you'll probably screw it up. I'll talk to Jason myself."

"Jason isn't handling any business decisions right now." Zander stated dutifully. "If you want something you contact Sonny."

"Oh please, Jason is never far from Sonny's side." She remarked. "Why deal with Sonny when I know Jason will deliver my message like a good little puppy dog." She paused. "Come to think of it..." She seemed troubled. "Where is the blonde brain damaged bulldog? I haven't seen him since he tried to drown me."

"Jason is taking care of something more important than you." Zander answered, knowing damn better than to tell her that Jason was tending to his sick wife. The truth was, Zander didn't have any details, all he knew was that Robin was sick, he didn't know the extent of it because Sonny and Jason didn't give him that sort of information. But one thing Zander knew from the very beginning was if Robin was so much as mentioned, heads would roll. She was to be kept as far from anything business related as possible, especially Faith Rosco.

Faith scoffed, "You tell them both I'll be stopping by for a little chat tonight. Go now, run along like a good boy." She smirked as she shoed him away and in that very moment, Zander thought that Jason had a pretty good idea in wanting to drown the bottle blonde bimbo.

Jason had made love to Robin on the couch before carrying her up to their bed. He couldn't stop smiling and it only served to make Robin laugh. When she looked at Jason she really wasn't worried about anything. She would make herself an appointment with Dr. Meadows and they would discuss everything rationally but until then, she just wanted to be happy with their good news.

Well, she didn't have the flu, which was good news really because instead she was going to have a baby. However, Robin was convinced if Dr. Meadows couldn't do something about her being sick so much she would never last the whole 9 months. Morning sickness was such a joke, it came whatever time of the day or night it damn well pleased and it was wrecking serious havoc on Robin's body. She couldn't stand it.

As Jason and Robin lay in bed together the phone suddenly rang and Jason groaned. "I'm not answering it." He muttered. "Everyone knows they aren't supposed to be calling me..." He complained.

Robin frowned, "Then it has to be important Jase."

He seemed to consider it for a moment before deciding that there was a good chance Robin was right. He reluctantly rolled over and picked up the phone, "Yeah?" He cringed and looked at Robin silently telling her that he should have just ignored it. "Alright...Damn it...Ok...Yeah, I'll be right over." He hung up the phone and groaned. "Sonny needs me over there."

"So go over there." She replied plainly. She was all too used to Jason's disappearing for business things, especially since taking on the docks project again. It didn't really faze her anymore. It was just part of the job and she accepted it.

Jason looked at her disappointedly. "I really don't want to..." He kissed Robin softly as he wrapped his arms around her again.

"The sooner you go the sooner you can come back." She reasoned.

"Oh no." Jason answered. "I get to win at least the next 10 arguments."

"We're not arguing." She laughed. "And 10? I don't know about that..." She teased. "Go on, take care of whatever Sonny needs you for. It has to be important."

"It's Faith." Jason complained as he finally started to get out of bed. "She is not the least bit important." He looked down at Robin and smiled a little, "Are you ok to be alone? You're feeling alright?"

"So far so good." She replied with a smile. "Let's just go with that. As long as I'm not on the bathroom floor, I'm good." Jason nodded and got dressed quickly. "Hey, don't say anything to Sonny. Not yet anyway." She requested. "I want to see Dr. Meadows before we tell anyone."

"Whatever you want." Jason replied as he leaned down and kissed Robin quickly.

"Hmm, whatever I want huh? That could be interesting." She teased as Jason simply shook his head at her with a smile.

Sonny was standing with Zander in the living room when Jason finally walked in. "What?" he asked bluntly as they both looked at him strangely.

Sonny frowned, "You need to leave Robin's side and put in an appearance around town somewhere." He explained regretfully. "Faith has noticed that you haven't been around for a few days, she's starting to ask questions."

Jason rolled his eyes. "Since when do we go out of our way for Faith Rosco?"

"Since right now we can't risk her making a move." Sonny reasoned. "Robin needs you but if Faith thinks she has an opportunity to strike while you're distracted she'll take it." Jason rolled his eyes. "She's planning something Jason. She didn't bring her new partner in town for nothing."

"So what do you want me to do?" He asked seriously. "Should I go hangout down at the docks and wait until she tries to get me to throw her in the harbor again?" He was completely sarcastic and Sonny only rolled his eyes. "Sonny, if we don't know what she's up to than I don't know what you want me to do. I've barely left the house in days, I had Jax over there this afternoon upsetting Robin..."

"What did he say to Robin?" Sonny demanded suddenly.

"His usual crap about how she's married to the mob." Jason answered flatly. "She had another dizzy spell and he finally left."

"She needs to go to the doctor again." Sonny insisted. "Just because she is one doesn't mean she doesn't need to go."

"She's going." Jason replied. "Hopefully tomorrow but she's starting to feel better already."

Sonny needed to focus so he quickly turned to discussion back to Faith Rosco. "Faith told Zander that she'll be stopping by tonight. I want you here for that just so she sees that you're still involved." He explained. "And tomorrow you'll need to go down and make sure everything is in order at the docks."

"It is." Jason insisted.

"Then go down there and look intimidating." Sonny replied. "Just go down there and make sure people see you down there."

Jason rolled his eyes, "I think I like it better when my job is to be invisible." He muttered. "Fine, I'll go down there before Robin goes to the doctor. Why do I feel like I'm becoming a politician? It's like I have to do down there, shake some hands, take some pictures and make sure everyone knows I'm in the race. How the hell did it come to this?"

Sonny smirked. "You prefer being shot at?"

"Yes." Jason remarked bluntly.

Jason was there for almost another hour going over things with Sonny and Zander before Faith finally showed up with 2 of her guards by her side like trophies in black suits. She looked at Jason and smirked as he folded his arms over himself and glared at her coldly. "Do you ever smile Morgan?"

"I'll smile when you're dead." He fired back coldly.

"You have some serious anger issues." She replied. "Maybe you have too much tension in your life. Is the little wife..."

"Shut up!" Sonny snapped before Faith could finish what was no doubt going to be a crude remark about Robin. He was every bit as protective of Robin as Jason always was. Sonny was still determined to keep Robin as clean and separate from the business as possible even if sometimes that proved easier said than done. He certainly wouldn't ever tolerate Faith making remarks or threats against his little sister. "Just say what you came here for and get the hell out of my house." He demanded.

"I came to make you an offer." She remarked in a cocky tone of voice. "Or maybe more accurately an opportunity." She corrected. "I am prepared to make a major move against you Sonny and this is the last chance either of you is going to get. Step aside now and leave town or you'll be sorry."

"Wow, that's an impressive threat." Zander remarked sarcastically. Jason could have told him to keep quiet but he was thinking the exact same thing and was about to say it himself so he really couldn't give the kid hell for it.

Everyone in that room knew that Faith didn't really want Sonny or Jason to step aside for her to takeover. She liked to fight. Anything that came too easily to her she quickly lost interest in.

"You're going to have to do better than that." Sonny replied. "See Faith, you don't scare me. You're a failure and we both know you don't have the skill to get rid of me. I run this territory and when I do step down Jason will be next in line to takeover if he wants it. You fall somewhere around...dead last."

Faith smirked, "But what would you ever do with yourself if Jason wasn't by your side like a good little soldier? Just rhetorically speaking, I'm curious. Are you sure you can trust him Sonny? Maybe he isn't as loyal as you think."

"Alright, see now you're just wasting my time." Sonny answered without giving her questions any consideration.

"I'm serious Sonny." She replied trying to sound more honest than she was ever capable of being. "What if Jason ever...betrayed you and switched sides? He knows every detail of your business, all of the financial records, all your plans, your wheelings and dealings. He could run this territory on his own, hell he's done that more than once." She looked at Jason, "Why on earth do you take orders from him when you could easily do it all without him?"

"Sonny and I are partners." Jason answered flatly. "We could both keep you in line without the other."

Well, Faith knew that was certainly true enough. She wasn't capable of eliminating Sonny or Jason on her own, she had tried countless times and always failed. It was beginning to get tiring and she wanted to put an end to that. She finally had a plan that was sure to work at last. "But not if one of you betrayed the other." She countered. "You really should consider teaming up with me Jason. We could run this town." Jason rolled his eyes and shook his head.

"So you thought you could come over here and stir up some doubt between us?" Sonny asked. "Are you that naïve Faith? Alright, just leave now." He stated. "I'm done dealing with you. Go play somewhere else. Bother someone you're capable of taking on." He insisted as he motioned to the door.

Once she was gone Jason and Sonny just looked at each other blankly for a moment. "She's delusional." Jason finally stated.

Sonny nodded, "I'd say so. Did she actually try to get you to work for her?" He asked almost sounding amused by the mere idea of it.

"She hinted at it." Jason replied honestly. "But we both know I would rather have my eyes pecked out by birds than even deal with her."

"Go home to your wife." Sonny laughed.

Robin was busy staring out the window and didn't hear Jason return to the penthouse. For a long moment he simply watched her. It was obvious that Robin was deeply lost in her thoughts as she watched snow fall over the city outside.

Jason approached her quietly and slowly wrapped his arms around her waist. Robin instantly leaned back against him, not the least bit surprised by his presence. "Penny for your thoughts?" He smirked as he held a coin out to her.

Robin took it and laughed a little, "Jase, this is a dime honey."

"Yeah, I didn't have a penny in my pocket." He admitted before kissing her neck with one hand protectively resting on her still very flat stomach as Robin slipped the coin back into the pocket of his jeans. "So are you going to tell me what you were thinking about?" He asked softly as he rested his chin on to the of Robin's head gently.

"Christmas." She replied plainly.

"Maybe you want to decorate this place or something?" He asked with a bit of a laugh.

Robin smiled. "Nah, I've already got Sonny's place all decked out." She laughed and shook her head. "I was actually thinking about Christmas when I was a kid. You don't have any of those memories do you?"

"No..." Jason admitted. "I got stuck with remembering things like chemistry which drives me insane because really, when was the last time I needed that?" He asked sarcastically. "I won't ever remember the other stuff." He reminded her.

"You don't want too either." She reminded.

He shrugged his shoulders slightly, "I rather just have all our memories of being together." He felt Robin relax against him and knew that she was smiling without even having to look. "Tell me about your Christmas...as a kid?" He requested.

"My favorite Christmas was the first one I got to spend with my parents. I was 8 before I got that. Most kids spend every one of them with their parents." She explained. "It was here in Port Charles and I was just so excited to finally have a mom and dad for the first time." She looked up to Jason and sighed. "I don't want our baby to spend a single Christmas without either of us."

Jason kissed her softly. "Than he won't." He replied firmly.

"Or she." Robin smirked.

"Or she." Jason repeated. "Or they, if we have more the one kid someday." He smiled. "Robin, I promise, we'll always be together on Christmas from now on."

"Michael won't get to spend Christmas with his mother." Robin almost whispered sadly. "He and Morgan won't get to spend next Christmas with her either."

"That's not your fault." Jason replied honestly. "And they're going to allow him and Morgan to visit if Carly behaves herself. At Christmas time they set things up a little differently since she's in minimum security. They'll let her wear normal clothes and let them visit in an office that isn't so scary...Well if Sonny thinks it's a good idea to take them anyway."

"Do you think it's a good idea?" Robin asked softly.

"I don't know." Jason admitted. "It's Sonny's call to make. Michael really wants to see her but he doesn't really understand why she isn't here." Robin nodded, she knew that all too well. "It's not your fault Robin." He repeated. "And if you want to get technical here, Carly is probably only alive because of you. Courtney wanted to kill her and if you hadn't been here she probably would have done it and who knows what she would have done to Sonny to get the boys."

"I just feel bad for Michael and Morgan." She admitted as she tucked a strand of hair behind her ear.

"They're both happy and healthy Robin." Jason reminded her gently. "They know that we all love them and that's a lot. They have you in their lives so if you ask me they're both pretty lucky kids."

Robin smiled, "You're bias. You love me."

"So do they." He laughed. Jason decided that he didn't want to talk about Carly or Courtney anymore. "You were in Paris last year at Christmas right?" She nodded. "I thought about you a lot even though you weren't here..." He admitted which caused Robin to look at him suspiciously. "You always loved Christmas so everything about it reminded me of you...starting the day after Thanksgiving."

Robin laughed a little and shook her head. "I was so homesick last year. It was Christmas day that I decided to move back to Port Charles. I just missed my family so much and on some level I even missed you and Sonny."

"Even though you didn't like either of us very much?" Jason teased. "You didn't want anything to do with me or Sonny, you made that pretty damn clear when you got here in the Spring."

"I know." She admitted as she looked up at him again. "How the hell did we get here?" She laughed. "This time last year I didn't want even want to think about you or Sonny and now we're married..."

"And we're going to have a baby." Jason interjected with a grin.

"And I can't make it through a single day without talking to Sonny at least once." She laughed. "I get all fidgety when he's not across the hall. It's like something in my brain needs to know he's right there and that we're all ok."

Jason kissed her forehead, "We're all better than ok."

The next morning Robin walked into Kelly's to find her Uncle Mac already waiting for her. He stood up the moment she walked through the door and embraced her warmly as she got to the table.

"How are you feeling?" He asked seriously as he pulled Robin's chair out for her.

She smiled reassuringly. "Much better now that I'm out of the house." She replied.

"But you're not going back to work today are you?" He asked, "I mean, what if you're not over whatever it is that..."

Robin put her hand on top of his and smiled, "I'm not working for a couple more days. Father in Law's orders." Mac seemed to relax a little upon hearing that. Robin knew he had been worried since Maxie told him Robin wasn't feeling well. Even when they spoke on the phone the day before Robin could hear the tension in his voice. "I really am feeling much better Uncle Mac. You don't need to worry."

"But I do anyway." He admitted. "Where's Jason?" He asked, shifting the conversation.

"He had to go down to the docks." Robin replied as she looked over the breakfast menu, wondering if she was feeling bold enough to attempt an actual meal for the first time in days. Ordering just toast and coffee would not be acceptable with Uncle Mac, he would insist she had more than that, especially since she hadn't been feeling well which he knew would mean she wouldn't be eating much in general the past few days.

Suddenly a strange feeling crept over Robin. Not a sick feeling but a nervous one instead. She looked around the diner quickly but nothing seemed out of the ordinary. An elderly couple sat at a nearby table enjoying their breakfast while a few college students sipped coffee and read their class notes quickly before heading off for their morning lessons. A young man was sitting at the counter, 2 children were ordering cookies before school and Robin assumed a man...because she couldn't see his face...sat in the corner reading the newspaper silently.

"Robin, what is it?" Mac asked, sensing that something wasn't right with his niece.

"Hmm? Oh, nothing..." Mac didn't look like he was buying that for a second. "I just got a really strange feeling." She finally explained. "But I don't know why. It just felt sort of like someone was watching us."

Mac scanned around but still nothing strange seemed to be going on around them. "I don't see anyone paying the least bit of attention to us." He replied.

"See, it was nothing." She stated confidently. "Let's eat already, I'm starving."

It wasn't until Robin and Mac were leaving that the man in the corner finally peered out from behind his newspaper. Caesar Faison had been expecting her to show up at Kelly's sooner or later. He had been waiting and watching, knowing that Robin hadn't left the penthouse in a few days for some reason. Now he knew, he overheard Mac ask how she was feeling, Anna's little girl was ill, the poor thing, he thought coldly. She would be feeling a lot worse sooner than anyone could expect, the thought of it brought a smile to his lips as he watched her walk away with Mac by her side. He never would have though Scorpio's would be creatures to travel in packs, he had hoped to be able to get a little closer to the small brunette doctor but that would have to wait for another day.

Jason twisted his wedding band around his finger impatiently as he left the docks to go meet Robin at the hospital for her appointment. He was running late, what was supposed to be a quick stop had turned into a long venture that he wanted to deal with. Jax, of course, was still being a thorn in his side about the whole project and Jason was beginning to think maybe he should just make the Aussie businessman disappear for awhile. Robin would probably scold him for the thought even though she herself wasn't Jax's biggest fan lately.

He stepped off of the hospital elevator and instantly spotted his wife talking to another doctor. As soon as she noticed Jason she smiled and excused herself to go greet him. "Sorry I'm late." He apologized as Robin wrapped her arms around him.

"No, it's ok, Dr. Meadows is running a little behind so you're really not late at all." She explained.

"How was breakfast with Mac?" He asked casually.

Robin smiled, "It was good except...I don't know, I kept getting a really strange feeling like someone was watching us." Jason looked a little disturbed by her statement. "Mac looked around and didn't see anything. I think I'm just a little out of sorts right now." She looked at him expectantly. "Everything is ok down at the docks?" Jason nodded. "Good."

"Robin..." Dr. Meadows called softly to get their attention. "I'm sorry about the wait but I'm ready to see you and Jason now." Robin took Jason by the hand and together they went to her appointment with Doctor Meadows.

Faison paced around inspecting every inch of Faith Rosco's yacht as it floated on the Port Charles harbor. The walls were solid, always a good thing and once they got it away from dry land they would have complete privacy. Once they got Jason onboard there would be no escape, the plan was to get far enough from the land that there would be no chance Jason could swim to shore even if he wanted to risk it. The water was like ice, he wouldn't last 2 minutes in it before blacking out and then they would simply scoop him up effortlessly.

"I trust it meets your standards." Faith remarked snobbishly from a few feet away.

"It will do." Faison replied. "You're men will need to load the equipment and take it down to set it up." She rolled her eyes but said nothing. "Mr. Morgan should not be difficult to break once we get started."

"Good." She stated. "I've already planted seeds of doubt in Sonny's mind. When Jason goes missing the first thing he's going to think is that Jason betrayed him." Faison looked at her skeptically. They both knew that Sonny trusted Jason more than anyone else and Faison wasn't sure it would be so easy to make Sonny doubt his long time friend and partner. "The camera's you ordered are setup as you instructed." She added confidently as she put her hands on her hips. "Now all we need to do is put this plan into action."

Faison grinned wickedly. "You don't even want Morgan to have a final Christmas with his family?"

"Christmas is overrated." Faith answered coldly.

"I couldn't agree more." He stopped and took a slow breath as he looked at her triumphantly. "But I have a feeling this year will be one to remember."

Faith produced a bottle of red wine from behind the nearby bar. "I think we should drink to that." She beamed. "Maybe it will put us in a cheery little mood." She laughed as she grabbed 2 glasses before popping the cork from the bottle.

It was late in the evening when Robin and Jason stepped off of the elevator after having gone out for a quiet dinner. There were both looking at the fuzzy black and white printout from Dr. Meadows. Robin looked up suddenly when she realized there was loud Christmas music coming from Sonny's penthouse. "Sonny never plays his music that loud." She stated with a gleam in her eyes.

Jason shook his head, "That noise could only mean one thing."

Robin's face lit up excitedly. "Brenda is here early!" She looked to the guard outside Sonny's door who nodded that she was indeed correct. "Think we should give them an early Christmas surprise?" She asked Jason with a smile.

"I don't think we can keep anything from those 2 very long." Jason replied, knowing exactly what his wife was referring to. "You said Sonny was already thinking that you might be pregnant." He reminded.

Robin went into their penthouse and grabbed an extra Christmas card from the desk then slipped one of the black and white prints into it before putting it in an envelope. "Think they'll get the message?" She smirked.

"I think it's a safe bet." Jason agreed as he put his arm around her waist, leading her over to Sonny's penthouse.

Since it was Jason and Robin the guard opened the door for them without even knocking and both Jason and Robin were a little surprised but what they saw. Sonny and Brenda exchanging a quick kiss under the mistletoe. They noticed Jason and Robin laughing and instantly moved away from each other nervously.

"I knew it!" Robin laughed. "I knew you'd fall for the cute neighbor." She teased as Brenda blushed nervously.

However, Brenda wasn't ready to admit anything and decided to try to play it all off like nothing happened. "Hey, I stopped by your place where were you 2?" She asked with her hands on her hips.

"Robin had an appointment." Jason replied as he looked at Sonny and shook his head a little.

"Everything ok sweetheart?" Sonny asked Robin sweetly.

"Everything is great." Robin answered as Brenda came to hug her warmly. "My best friend's are both under one roof and it's my first Christmas as a married woman."

"And I bet this song is her favorite." Jason added with a smirk.

Robin laughed, "How did you know?"

"Every song that ever comes on is your favorite." Jason teased.

"This one does the same thing." Sonny laughed as he motioned to Brenda who was pulling Robin away from Jason to dance around to the Christmas music.

While the girls joked around and danced like a couple of teenagers Sonny made some coffee and checked on the boys upstairs. "So she seems to be feeling better." He observed as he and Jason sat down in the living room.

"She is." Jason replied, trying not to smile too brightly as he watched Robin.

Sonny laughed as he looked at them, "You know, when I came to town, one of the very first things I saw was the 2 of them down at Kelly's dancing around just like that to the radio. Stone thought the whole lot of you were crazy." He shook his head and looked to Jason. "That was so long ago, it makes me feel like an old man now."

"You're not old Sonny." Jason with a grin. "Robin was just really young back then. She makes us all seem old some days."

"I heard that." Robin teased as she wrapped her arms around Jason from behind.

Jason grabbed her and pulled her onto his lap before kissing her. Brenda sat down next to Sonny and rolled her eyes "They grow up so fast dear." She mocked. "Why only yesterday they were...well probably making out just the same." She laughed and shook her head, "Ok, you 2 are married now give it a rest."

Robin and Jason just rolled their eyes and got a little more comfortable in their chair. "So do you know how long you're staying in town for Bren?" Robin asked casually as she leaned against Jason.

"I'm not in a rush to get back to Paris." Brenda replied casually. "Who knows, maybe I'll stay. I don't really think that far ahead lately."

Jason watched as Sonny seemed to smile at the idea of Brenda staying in town. He knew that Robin had been trying to talk Brenda into moving back to town for months and Robin could be damn convincing when she wanted something.

Robin whispered something to Jason as Brenda and Sonny looked at them suspiciously. "Hey, no secrets." Sonny teased. "What are you 2 up to? You look suspicious." He commented with a raised eyebrow.

"Suspicious, little old me?" Robin teased as though her feelings were hurt. "Ok, just for that you have to guess what we're talking about over here."

"No fair, I want a hint." Brenda complained as she pouted dramatically.

"It's sort of an early Christmas surprise." Jason replied.

"For us?" Brenda asked and Robin nodded. "Ooh, presents." She laughed. "Ok...is it bigger than a breadbox?"

"Not yet." Robin answered cryptically. Sonny instantly became more suspicious.

"What did you buy us houseplants?" Brenda laughed.

Robin took the Christmas card out and tossed it to Sonny, knowing that the wheels in his head were already turning, "Here, open it up." She insisted as Jason pulled her even closer, once again resting one hand on Robin's stomach.

Sonny and Brenda scooted close together as he opened the envelope and pulled out the card. As soon as he spotted the black and white picture, he looked a little confused. Both Jason and Robin just smiled as Brenda held up the picture and looked at it closely. "What is this?" She asked before it hit her. "Oh my God...you're..."

"You're pregnant!" Sonny laughed happily, "I told you. Didn't I tell you?"

"Yes Sonny, you were right." Robin admitted. "Everyone was right but me." Jason kissed the side of her face and smiled as Robin stood up.

"Wait, is that why you've been sick?" Brenda asked. "Oh my God! I'm going to be an Auntie! This is great!" She jumped up and went to Robin, hugging her tightly. "Oh sweetie I'm so happy for you."

"Jason, my man, you are going to make a wonderful Dad." Sonny stated proudly.

"Thanks." Jason replied as he stood next to his wife, "But you guys, Robin and I want to keep this quiet for a little while. Right now you're the only ones that know. We're going to tell everyone else when Anna gets here for Christmas Eve."

"Quiet? Why would you even want to?" Brenda asked excitedly. "Jase, I would expect you to be yelling it from the rooftops."

"I'm the one that wants to keep it quiet." Robin admitted. "I want to tell my mom face to face so I don't want it getting back to her from someone else. Alan and Monica don't even know yet, I was hoping we could get them together with my mom and Mac to tell them."

"And actually, more than being Aunt Brenda and Uncle Sonny..." Jason added as Sonny patted him on the shoulder proudly. "Robin and I were hoping you 2 would be the godparents..."

"Are you serious?" Brenda beamed. "Oh yay!" She threw her arms around Robin again.

"Careful with her." Sonny cautioned. "Jase, it would be an honor. This definitely calls for a celebration."

Brenda pulled Robin down onto the couch next to her, "How far a long are you?" She asked as she tugged at Robin's shirt.

"Hey, there's nothing to see yet." Robin laughed. "I'm only about 2 months along."

"I guess there's no doubt what you 2 were doing on the island." Brenda teased.

Jason looked at Brenda with a raised eyebrow, "There was doubts? Please..." He scoffed jokingly.

"Uncle Jason!" Michael called from the top of the stairs. "It's bedtime will you read me a story?" He asked.

Jason smiled at Robin for a moment. "Guess I should get used to pulling bedtime duty again."

"Definitely not the way you're use to." Brenda teased devilishly.

"Sure buddy." Jason called back to Michael, ignoring Brenda's comment as he leaned down and kissed Robin.

"Ok, well I'm going to raid Sonny's kitchen." Brenda smirked as she stood up. "I'm sure I saw some apple cider in there that we can celebrate with." And with that she disappeared into the kitchen quickly.

Robin reached out and took Sonny's hand gently. "Sit with me Sonny." She said sweetly. "So what do you think?" She asked.

"I think you and Jase will make amazing parents." Sonny replied softly.

"Yeah, well, he's already had a bit of practice." Robin reminded.

"Yeah but so have you." Sonny insisted. "You just don't give yourself that much credit. You were great with Michael when he was a baby and you're so good with him and Morgan now." He put his arm around Robin and she rested her head against his shoulder. "So you went to the doctor and everything is ok right?"

"Yeah, Dr. Meadows gave me a prescription to help with all this sickness garbage." She laughed. "And lectured me about taking it easy..."

"Which you're supposed to do anyway sweetheart." He told her. "Do you have to change anything with your protocol?" He asked almost nervously, knowing how important it was that Robin take her medications to keep her HIV at bay.

"No, it won't affect the baby negatively and I've got some new vitamins too." She explained. "That was the first question Jason asked too."

Sonny laughed a little, "Well that man loves you. He'll probably have his nose in every possible book and brochure in no time flat." He kissed the top of Robin's head and whispered. "Merry Christmas sweetheart."

"Merry Christmas Sonny." She replied softly. She smirked and looked up at him, "So, about you and Bren..."

Sonny tickled her, "That's quite enough out of you sweetheart." He laughed, "It was just one little Christmas kiss." He pulled Robin back into his arms and hugged her warmly.

"It's going to be more." She stated confidently. "I know you still love her. You 2 are just meant to be. It's written in the stars."

Sonny sighed contently, "That's something my little brother would have said."

"I know." Robin replied, thinking of Stone and how happy he would have been for Sonny and her.

Jason watched them for a moment from the top of the stairs. Sonny was always so good to Robin. It was hard to believe that there was a time, not so long ago, that they were at odds with each other. Seeing their closeness just seemed right. One without the other never really made sense because on so many levels Robin needed Sonny every bit as much as he needed her. Robin was almost a part of Sonny's conscience, keeping him from falling over the edge into darkness, pulling him back from the brink of madness and keeping him on the right side of their not so right world. And for Robin, Sonny was her strength, seeing him survive so many terrible things made her fight harder against the things in her life. Their bond was never ending, even when Robin didn't want anything to do with Sonny, even when Sonny turned her away there was still a connection that was undeniable. If at any time Sonny's phone had rang in the middle of the night to say that Robin needed him, he would have dropped everything to go to her. They were complete opposites in so many ways but it worked. They balanced each other somehow and it just seemed right that they always have each other.

"Hey, what do you think you're doing with my wife?" Jason joked as he finally came down the steps.

"Uh-oh, he caught us sweetheart." Sonny teased.

Robin shook her head and laughed, "You 2 are so strange sometimes."

"All men are honey." Brenda spoke up as she finally came back into the room.

"What took you so long?" Robin asked as she shifted on the couch to look at her best friend.

Brenda shrugged, "I saw that you 2 were having a little moment so I didn't want to interrupt right away."

Sonny looked at Jason casually, "Did you read Michael a story or an atlas?"

"A story." Jason replied with a smirk. "He picked one out and I read it to him like he asked."

"It still amazes me how much of that world knowledge he's actually absorbed thanks to Jason." Sonny told Robin. "Some days, out of nowhere he starts telling me about countries I've never even heard of." Robin just laughed, she wasn't surprised, almost every night when Michael was a baby, Jason would tell him all about different places around the world that they could go to some day if he wanted to.

"He's waiting for you to tuck him in." Jason stated as he sat down in the armchair again. Robin instantly got up from the couch and went to her husband as Sonny went up to say goodnight to Morgan and tuck Michael in.

Later that night, Jason sat on the bed looking over some of the pamphlets Dr. Meadows had given him and Robin even though he knew most of the information in them. A couple of them dealt with HIV positive pregnancies and Jason had every intention of finding out everything he could to help Robin and make sure their baby was happy and healthy. He looked up towards the bathroom door when he realized that Robin had been in there for quite awhile. "Robin...are you ok?" He asked with concern, wondering if maybe she was sick again.

The door slowly opened and there stood his wife in a black satin night gown that barely made it to mid-thigh. Robin nodded and smiled sweetly as Jason looked her over with a grin. She glowed under the soft dim light of the bedroom, her hair down framing her always angelic face. "So are you still going to look at me like that when I have a big belly and none of this stuff fits me?" She laughed.

Jason tossed the papers side and reached for her, "Oh yeah..." He took her hand and gently brought her towards the bed. "Definitely. Robin, you will always be the most beautiful and sexy woman in the world to me." He told her as he pulled her towards him.

"Good answer." Robin teased as she put her hands on Jason's face and kissed him as she stood in front of him. Dr. Meadows had given her some medication to help her with the wrongly named morning sickness and they were already making a world of difference and Robin felt better than she had in days in every way imaginable. Seeing the way Jason looked at her only served to make her feel even better.

Jason had been holding Robin by her hips until he slowly slid one arm around her waist and pulled her body against his before carefully moving her onto the bed beside him in one smooth motion, never taking his lips off of hers. He finally pulled away and gazed down at her adoringly as he brushed her hair away from her face. Finding out Robin was going to have his child ranked right up with her becoming his wife for the best days of his life. He loved her so much and that showed in his eyes whenever he looked at her.

"Are you going to be able to put up with me when I'm impossible with mood swings and crazy food cravings?" She laughed as she ran her finger along his jaw.

Jason laughed, "Absolutely." He ran his hand over Robin's stomach, in awe of the life that was just beginning inside of her. He kissed Robin and then moved down along her throat, over her shoulder and towards her stomach.

She laughed and smiled down at him when he looked up into her deep brown eyes. "I love you so much Jason."

"I love you too." Jason whispered as he laced their hands together and went back to kissing her.

A few days later, Robin was finally feeling up to heading back to work once Dr. Meadows assured Jason that it would be alright as long as Robin didn't do any heavy lifting and limited her overtime hours at the hospital, which Jason instantly agreed with even though Robin rolled her eyes at her husband and the doctor.

A nurse came in search of Robin shortly after lunch and shook her head, "You're favorite patient has injured himself again." She explained.

Robin shook her head and followed the nurse towards the waiting room where Luke Spencer was kicking up his usual fuss and verbally abusing Cameron, the hospital's physiatrist. "Quit being difficult." She scolded him jokingly. "And quit picking on Cameron." She insisted as she took Luke by the arm as she looked at her coworker apologetically.

"One day you'll have to show me how you tamed this man." Cameron called as Robin took Luke away.

"I'll tame him!" Luke fired back. "The quack!"

"Cameron is not a quack." Robin replied as she folded her arms and looked at him. "What have you gone and done to yourself this time?"

He held up his hand almost proudly, "Hammer verses thumb. Guess who won?" He smirked. "Lulu begged me to put up Christmas lights on the roof so Santa could see the house even in the fog."

"Lulu is expecting fog?" Robin giggled as she looked at Luke's already swollen thumb.

"She wants to be prepared. Santa is coming to the house come hell or high water Darlin." Luke replied. "My little girl has all her bases covered."

"Well, I don't think you broke it." Robin replied. "Can you wiggle it a little?" Luke complied but it was obviously very painful. "You know, you don't have to be injured to come visit me." She smirked.

"I know, but it makes me a priority." Luke laughed. "So you're clearly feeling better. Did you kick that flu?"

Robin rolled her eyes, "Something like that." She replied as she pulled out a small box of aspirin. "Here, this will help with the swelling. Now go home and try not to hammer any other digits. Christmas is barely a week away and I don't want to see you in here injured again." She warned with a smile.

Luke pulled a candy cane out of his jacket and handed it to Robin with his most charming smile. "For the sweetest doctor I know."

Robin laughed, "Are you sure you don't want to give it to Cameron?"

"Not on your life baby girl." Luke replied adamantly as though the mere notion of making nice with Cameron the quack disgusted him almost as much as the idea of making nice with Scott Baldwin. He was all for Christmas spirit and good will towards men but not those 2. "You know...if I didn't know better, I'd say you're smiling more than usual. You're always sweet and cheerful Darlin...but..."

"You just bring it out in me." Robin replied as she slapping Luke on the knee. "When you're around Luke I can't help but light up. Don't tell my husband, he's the jealous type." She joked.

Luke laughed, "I'm still not going to call you Dr. Morgan. You're still a Scorpio little lady."

"Always." Robin agreed cheerfully.

"What are you and the old ball and chain doing for the holidays?" He asked as he and Robin strolled towards the elevator.

Robin rolled her eyes a little as she shook her head, "Jason and I are going to have dinner with my mom, Brenda and Sonny & the boys. But I better see your face on Christmas Eve at the very least Spencer."

"It's a date Darlin, I know Lulu would love to see you." Luke replied. "Old Uncle Mac isn't going to be having dinner with the mob on Christmas?" He teased.

"Hush." Robin scolded him. "That's enough out of you Mister. Jason and I are having Christmas breakfast with my uncle and the girls, thank you very much." Luke just smirked sheepishly. Robin knew that he loved to pick on her Uncle Mac more than just about anything. They certainly had a strange relationship that way but she was used to it. "Are you going to bring Lulu to the hospital Christmas party?" Robin asked. "I'm still trying to rope Edward into putting on the old Santa suit." She snickered.

"I think her brother's are going to bring her." Luke answered. "I try to avoid that old bat as much as possible but save me a Christmas cookie ok?"

Jason was looking over the numbers for the renovation expenses and rubbed his temples as he did the math without a calculator. The figures just weren't adding up properly, something was missing, a receipt most likely but whatever it was he had to find it. He would be so glad once the damn docks were finally done and he wouldn't have to think about them anymore. If they needed renovations again in 5 years than someone else could do it. He was done with them for good this time.

It was dark out when he finally decided to give up on the numbers to go home. Robin would be done at the hospital soon and he just wanted to spend the rest of the night relaxing with her.

As soon as he stepped out into the chilly Port Charles night, one of Faith Rosco's men hit him over the head and knocked him unconscious. In the split second before he blacked out, Jason's final thought was, "Not tonight..." All he had wanted was to go home to his wife and suddenly that was not going to happen right away.

He wasn't sure how much time had passed before he woke up in a strange almost empty room, handcuffed to a radiator pipe at the wall. As soon as Jason got his bearings he tried to pull at his restraints to no avail. One day he promised himself that he would figure out an easy way to get handcuffs off without breaking his own damn hand.

"Oh, good, you're finally awake." Faith remarked as she came into the room and smirked at Jason.

"You really do have a death wish don't you?" Jason seethed as he glared at her.

"Oh shut up." Faith scoffed. "You really should be nicer to me or I won't let you say goodbye to the little wife before I'm done with you."

Jason tried to grab at her but she was just far enough away at he couldn't get a hold. "You stay the hell away from Robin!" He snapped crossly. "Whatever you have planned for me it doesn't have a damn thing to do with my wife!"

"Oh really?" She laughed. "What's wrong Jason? You seem even more miserable than usual. Do you think you're wife knows you're missing yet? Or will she just assume your off doing business somewhere?" Jason just glared at her silently, he wasn't about to let Faith get under his skin by using Robin. She smirked confidently, "I think I'll like that cold look of yours more once it's no longer directed at me. I bet you would love to kill me right now..." She laughed a little. "But you can't, sorry, it's not going to happen Jason."

Robin walked into the penthouse and dropped her keys on the desk as she kicked off her shoes. Her feet ached from running around all day but at least she hadn't been sick at work. That was something at least. It had been an average day at General Hospital but Robin still wasn't quite as active as she would have hoped to be. Alan, worried that she may try to push herself a little too hard coming off "the flu" made sure that Robin was held back from anything major so she spent most of the day doing rounds.

She was a little surprised that Jason wasn't home from the docks but didn't really think much of it as she went into the kitchen to find something to eat. When Robin came back out the guard in the hall was letting Brenda in.

"Hey, I heard you come in..." Brenda stated.

Robin rolled her eyes and smiled, "So you were at Sonny's then?"

"Wait for you to come home." Brenda insisted sternly. "Where's Jase?"

Robin shrugged, "Working I guess. He had to do something down at the docks and he isn't home yet." She explained.

Brenda looked at her watch, "Robin, it's like 9:30."

Again, Robin shrugged her shoulders, "So?" She didn't wait for Brenda to reply. "Did you get your shopping done?"

"Yeah, I got some cute stuff for Sonny's boys." Brenda replied. "And I even picked something up for my little unborn niece or nephew." She beamed proudly.

"Bren, the baby won't even be born until the summer." Robin laughed.

"I know but I couldn't resist." Brenda smirked. "And I'm just getting a head start on spoiling that baby rotten."

"You and Sonny are both going to do that." Robin replied.

"Him and me and just about everyone else you know so get used to it." Brenda stated as she and Robin sat down on the couch. "How are you feeling?"

Before Robin could answer there was a knock at the door. "I'll let you know after I find out who that is." She sighed as she got up and went to the door.

The guard on the other side looked at her apologetically as Jax stood there waiting for Jason. Robin rolled her eyes and before Jax could even get a word out she stated, "Jason isn't home." And closed the door in his face before he could register what happened or that Brenda was inside with her.

Brenda looked at her younger sister in shock and almost laughed, "So do we blame that on pregnancy hormones?"

"Blame it on whatever you want." Robin replied sounding annoyed. "I've dealt with Jax more than enough lately and I'm sick of him constantly on my back and at Jason's throat."

Brenda sighed, "You know Jax does care about you."

"Maybe...I mean, yeah we were friends before but now...I'm just fed up with it all." Robin explained. "Jason is my husband now and I'm not going to just standby and let Jax or anyone else attack him. And lately, Jax is always on the attack." She heard a heavy pounding on the door and cringed.

"I think he may have seen me." Brenda stated nervously. "Sorry..."

"It's not your fault." Robin answered. "Look, why don't you go hide upstairs and I'll try to make him think that he imagined it."

"Thanks, I still can't handle dealing with him." Brenda replied as she headed upstairs quickly.

Robin returned to the door and threw it open angrily, meeting Jax with an angry stare. "What do you want?" She demanded. "I told you, Jason isn't here so if you need something it's just going to have to wait."

"Where's Brenda?" He asked urgently.

Robin looked at the guard who kept Jax at bay, refusing to let him into the penthouse. "Brenda isn't here." Robin stated sternly.

"I saw her." Jax nearly snapped.

"No, I'm sorry Jax, you didn't." Robin replied. She sighed when Jax looked at her heartbrokenly. "Jax, just go home." She stated sadly before closing the door again. Part of her really did feel bad for Jax, he was still so in love with Brenda and no matter what he did, he never seemed able to win her love for long. She was always running from him even though he treated her like a princess. The truth was that Brenda simply couldn't love him because her heart belonged to someone else, even if she wouldn't admit it, she was still very much in love with Sonny and probably always would be.

Brenda came back down hesitantly, "Is he gone?" Robin nodded. "Thanks.."

"Don't mention it." Robin stated tiredly as she sat back down on the couch. "You know, if you do decide to move back to Port Charles, eventually you'll have to deal with Jax on your own." She explained.

Brenda nodded, "Yeah, I know but I tend to procrastinate, you know that." She sighed, "I just don't want to break his heart again and every time he looks at me, I know that's what happens. He deserves someone who loves him completely and...I just don't." Robin nodded a little. "That makes me sound so awful doesn't it?"

Robin shrugged, "You're being honest. It would be worse to lead him on and make him think that you do love him if you don't."

Anna hung up the phone and frantically began to throw some things into a bag. Faison had called her again and this time, he was bold enough to tell her exactly where he was. Port Charles, so dangerously close to Robin at all times. She had to get there and make sure Robin was safe. She had to tell Mac as well as Sonny and Jason, most importantly, she had to confront the man herself.

"Faison, you bastard!" She cursed as she grabbed her keys and ran to her car, "If you go near my little girl...I'll kill you." She vowed to herself.

The awful man had put Anna's family through so much already. He had taken Robin's father from them and cost Anna years of her life, forcing Robin to grow up without either of the parents that loved her so dearly. He had tried to hurt Robin before, when she was just a little girl and she had been so traumatized by the experience that her whole mind seemed to shutdown and enter a state of catatonia. She would be damned if that head case was going to harm Robin or anyone else she cared about. It had to stop once and for all.

"I'm coming little luv!" She whispered, trying to calm herself down so she wouldn't steer off the road on the icy surface.

Faison entered the room on the yacht where Jason was being kept and smirked sadistically. Jason's eyes became wide and his voice caught in his throat. He knew who Caesar Faison was and what he was capable of. It was not a good sign for himself or for Robin and her family. The man was supposed to be dead, why the hell couldn't he just stay dead, Jason thought quickly. Jason became nervous for Anna suddenly, Faison had to know she was alive, the man was obsessed and Anna had more often then not been the object of his obsession.

"Hello Mr. Morgan." He greeted almost politely. "I'm sorry your room couldn't be a little more comfortable."

"What the hell do you want?" Jason finally managed to demand. "Un-cuff me and face me like a man you son of a bitch!"

Faison laughed, "I don't think so Mr. Morgan. Not that you could escape, you see we're already miles from shore and if you even tried to get away the moment you hit the water your body would go into shock. And I think we both know you're physically stronger than me so removing your handcuffs would just be more trouble than it's worth at this point." He explained. "But I'm sure that won't be a problem in a day or 2. In fact, soon you won't mind this boat at all. It's all just a matter of keeping things in prospective..." Jason glared at him, wanting to rip him apart.

"So let me ask you Mr. Morgan, how is your beautiful young wife? She looks so much like her mother." Jason didn't answer him. "Oh? I do hope that Ms. Rosco's men didn't hit you over the head so hard that you've forgotten Robin, though I suppose it would make my job a little easier." A cell in his pocket began to ring and Faison pulled it out, looking at it as though it disgusted him. He read the number out loud and Jason froze in fear. "Robin perhaps?" Faison asked after seeing the expression on Jason's face. "I guess you don't have too many cobwebs in your head after all. Do you think I should answer it?" He smirked as the phone continued to ring a few more times before stopping when Jason refused to reply. "Oh pity, she must have given up already. Don't you worry, I'll be sure to take care of her for you Jason, for a little while anyway."

"If you lay one hand on my wife I'll kill you." Jason fired back fiercely.

Faison merely snickered to himself and left Jason alone once more. Jason struggled against the handcuffs on his left hand again and only succeeded in making his wrist hurt. His mind began to race. Why were they on a boat? What the hell did Faith need Faison for? And most importantly how the hell was he going to get out of there? He looked around a bit there wasn't a single window in the room, the door was metal and bolted shut, he heard the lock every time Faith and Faison came and went. Faison had mentioned that escaping wouldn't be a problem in a day or 2, they were probably going to kill him in Jason's estimation which meant he had to be damn sure to get out of there before that could happen.

They would have to take him out of the room at some point and they had to have a way on and off the boat, there was no way Faith would strand herself on a boat for a few days and not show her face around Port Charles, she was always big on keeping up appearances. Aww, hell, maybe they weren't even that far out on the water Jason thought bitterly, it wasn't like he could see anything, he could feel a bit of motion from the water but nothing drastic, there was no way they were out on the open sea just yet. He began to wonder how long he had been unconscious for. It couldn't have been that long, an hour, maybe 2. His head hurt pretty bad from the blow he had taken, he figured that he had a pretty big bump from it, maybe even a mild concussion.

Suddenly Faison's words about forgetting Robin replayed in Jason's mind. What did that mean? Jason would never forget his wife. He couldn't even if he tried, Robin was a part of him. Again, Jason pulled at the handcuffs and cringed when he still couldn't get free, he was beginning to feel like a trapped animal, prepared to injure himself to get away. Damn it, it was no use, he would just have to wait until they eventually undid the cuffs and then he would get away somehow. He wanted to kill both Faison and Faith for trapping him.

It was almost 2 in the morning when Robin got out of bed and pulled on her housecoat over her cotton pajama pants and tank top to creep across the hall to Sonny's penthouse. Jason still wasn't home and she was beginning to worry. If he had to go take care of something for Sonny that was fine but Robin couldn't sleep not knowing. She didn't need to know exactly where he was, she just needed to know that someone did and that someone would have to be Sonny. She was going to strangle Jason for just leaving without so much as a word of warning, that wasn't like him.

The guard outside Sonny's door looked at her strangely as she used her own key to unlock the door. "I think Mr. Corinthos is asleep already Mrs. Morgan...I mean, Robin." He corrected knowing how she disliked being called anything other than her first name.

She shot him a look that told him she didn't give a damn. Sonny wouldn't throw her out and the guard knew it. She could jump on his bed to wake him if she so pleased though if she did that there was a good chance that Sonny would flatly ignore her for acting like a child.

She made her way up the stairs of Sonny's penthouse silently with bare feet stopping outside his bedroom door and knocking lightly. "Sonny?" She called softly. Inside Sonny grumbled but didn't seem to wake up. She peered inside the door and finally pushed it open. Thank God Sonny slept in a T-shirt and shorts, Robin wasn't sure if she could handle seeing him in less than that. "Sonny?" She called a little more loudly.

"Robin?" He groaned as he woke up. "What time is it sweetheart? What's wrong?"

"It's late, or early depending on how you look at it." She replied. "Sonny, Jason hasn't come home yet...did you send him somewhere?" She asked nervously as Sonny took her hand and pulled her into a sitting position on the edge of his bed as he sat up.

"What?" Sonny seemed more than a little confused as he tried to wake himself up a little more. "He was down at the docks this afternoon...He still isn't home?"

"He hasn't answered his cell either." Robin added. "I called him twice and then I realized, maybe he's working and can't..."

"He's not working." Sonny interrupted. "Not that I know of anyway...I mean...I didn't send him anywhere sweetheart." He finally admitted. "Come, come on, we'll try his phone again." He stated seriously as he threw back his covers and got out of bed, leading Robin down to the living room quickly.

Robin was clearly starting to get nervous. Jason, even though he wasn't required to, always cleared things with Sonny out of respect to his partner. Now he was off somewhere, not answering his phone and without having told Sonny or Robin what he was doing. It was not a good sign in Robin's opinion and she couldn't help but get even more concerned.

Sonny called Jason's cell but now it was completely shut off. He put the phone down and frowned, trying to hide it from Robin. He was stumped already. This was all out of character for Jason. "You know what sweetheart? Jason is probably just down at the docks, still going over numbers and everything. He's probably so focused he didn't even hear his phone. Hell, maybe he even fell asleep down at the office. I'll go down there and get him."

"I'm coming with you Sonny." Robin insisted as she stood up from the couch a little too quickly and almost lost her balance. Thankfully Sonny wasn't looking directly at her and she managed to catch herself before he noticed.

"No you're not. Robin you need to go back across the hall and relax." He explained as he headed up to his bedroom to pull on a pair of pants.

Robin didn't move until he came back down. "Sonny, if he's just asleep down there why won't you let me come?" She questioned. "Unless you think something is wrong..."

"I don't think anything is wrong sweetheart." He replied because at that point Sonny did honestly think that Jason just fell asleep or didn't hear his phone. There was no reason to think that there was anything wrong. It was Jason after all, he could take care of himself. "I just think you should be in bed considering you worked all day, you've probably been up all night and it's not good for you or the baby. You need rest Robin." He stressed her name to make a point to Robin how serious he was.

"Sonny!" She stomped her foot impatiently. "If you really think that you're more stubborn than me you've got another thing coming." She snapped. "I'm coming with you whether you like it or not. If nothing's wrong than there is no reason why I can't go get my husband."

She was right, Sonny knew that Robin was capable of being more stubborn than him, which was hard to believe but true none the less. In fact, she and Jason were probably the only 2 people on the face of the planet that were capable of even competing with Sonny's stubborn nature. Once either of them got an idea in their head, Sonny rarely stood a chance at changing it. Hell, and people thought he was difficult, they obviously hadn't tried to talk Robin out of things. The damn Scorpio woman was unrelenting at times.

Sonny ignored her for a moment as he grabbed a jacket and ordered one of his guards to stay in the penthouse in case one of the boys woke up. Finally he looked at Robin and held the jacket out to her, "It's too cold for you to go out in a housecoat sweetheart." He rolled his eyes, knowing that there was no way Robin would even consider letting him out of her sight to get dressed in more appropriate attire. He ordered the other guard to come to keep an eye on Robin because even if Jason was down there, the docks were especially dangerous at night and Sonny didn't want to take any chances.

When Sonny and Robin...with the guard...arrived down at the docks they instantly spotted Jason's motorcycle, which at the time seemed like a good sign but the lights in the office were all out. Sonny hated the idea but Robin refused to stay in the car while he went to the office.

"With a guard or not Sonny, I'm safer with you and we both know it." She reasoned firmly.

Sonny took a deep breath and kept Robin close while the guard followed closely. She held onto his arm, clutching the jacket to her body. It was always cold lately in Port Charles, it was nearly Christmas after all but the water from the docks made it even worse. It was down right freezing down there and it was all Robin could do to keep from shivering outright because then Sonny would certainly send her back to the car even if she was throwing a fit about it.

Robin tightened her hold on Sonny when she saw that the office door was slightly open but Sonny rubbed her hand trying to ease her nerves, still certain that it wasn't anything to become too alarmed about. Maybe he was in denial but Sonny still couldn't even believe for a moment that Jason was potentially missing the way Robin seemed to be thinking and Robin, even if she didn't say it, needed Sonny to be that confident so she wouldn't lose her own mind completely.

Sonny reached inside the office and before Robin even caught a glimpse of what was inside Sonny spun her around and practically handed her to the guard and putting her right into his arms demanding she go back to the car and not be allowed back to the office. She tried to argue but the guard...who was clearly much bigger and stronger, not to mention skilled...effortlessly took her back to the car and put her inside as he was ordered.

Sonny looked at the office in utter shock, the place had been turned upside down and just about everything in sight was ruined. Papers and receipts littered the floor, lights were broken, the office chair was knocked over and there was no sight of Jason. Sonny couldn't decide if that was a good sign or not. There didn't seem to be any sign of blood or bullet holes, which was a positive in his estimation. It looked like someone more or less tore thing the small office without any real purpose or reason.

There was nothing valuable in there in the first place so it would be senseless to break in looking for dirt on Sonny or Jason. There wasn't even a computer there to access files, everything was on paper which was rare in their business and just about any other considering computers seemed to make everything in life easier in the workplace anymore. There was simply nothing to hide in the office so Jason wasn't worried about a paper trail or anything else for that matter. Even if someone like Jax wanted to break in to look at the files, there was nothing shocking or incriminating to be found.

In the car, Robin was torn between fear for Jason and anger towards Sonny for trying to hide things from her. There was obviously something in there he didn't want her to see but she refused to let herself imagine what it could be. When Sonny finally came out he looked hopelessly confused and a little angry but it was nothing overly alarming. Obviously Jason hadn't been in there or he would be coming out with Sonny, Robin thought as she watched him walk towards the car. Sonny got into the car without saying a word as Robin stared at him expectantly. He told the guard to drive them home but other than that he remained silent for several minutes until Robin finally yelled at the guard to stop the damn car and then proceeded to hit Sonny in the shoulder angrily.

"What the hell is going on Sonny!" She demanded loudly.

"Jason isn't there." He replied as he caught her hand before she could try to hit him again.

"Well obviously!" She snapped. "So I repeat, what's going on?" She asked in a softer tone. "Sonny?"

"I don't know sweetheart." He admitted reluctantly. "His bike is there but he isn't. Jason doesn't take guards with him so I don't have any way of finding out where he is at this very moment." He explained. "But I will, Robin, just try to stay calm, please, for me, for you and for the baby." Robin looked at him with pleading eyes, she needed more than that. She needed to know where her husband was and she was obviously even more concerned now. "Right now we need to go home and I'll try to figure this out." She nodded reluctantly and Sonny told the guard to drive once more.

"I'm sorry I hit you." She apologized softly.

Sonny put his arm around Robin and pulled her close, "You're not that tough sweetheart. Don't worry about it, it's ok." He kissed the top of her head and could feel that Robin was cold, even in the warm car. He told the guard to drive faster, he wanted to get her home as quickly as possible. He wasn't about to let anything happen to Robin or the baby growing inside of her. If Jason was in some sort of trouble than Sonny felt it was his responsibility to ensure that Robin and the baby were safe at all times, he wouldn't let anything happen to them, especially with Robin being in the early and all too vulnerable stage of her pregnancy.

Jason desperately wished that he had put on his watch before leaving the penthouse but it had somehow slipped his mind. He didn't know what time it was but he had a feeling a few hours had passed since Faison had left him alone. It was likely getting close to morning, Robin would have definitely noticed he hadn't come home long ago. Occasionally a strange sort of music filled the room from a set of speakers, mounted in the corners of the room near the ceiling. It irritated Jason and made his head hurt even though the music was soft and probably meant to be calming, all it did was annoy him. It was slow and almost haunting and after awhile, Jason wondered if it was meant to drive him insane because it could very well work.

He also noticed that there was a small camera mounted under one of the speakers nearest the door, they were watching him. Jason could only roll his eyes, being cuffed to a pipe had to make him a rather boring subject to stare at, he couldn't move more then an arms length in either direction and he really hadn't even been trying because it seemed pointless. He just sat on the floor and waited for someone else to come into the room while his head throbbed and he occasionally looked around at absolutely nothing because there simply wasn't anything to look at in there.

Anyone who was watching him could no doubt tell that Jason was tired. At times he had to fight to stay awake. He didn't want to sleep, he didn't want to risk them shooting him or something while he was unconscious. There was no way he would willingly let his guard down but even Jason had a feeling that he would pass out sooner or later from sheer exhaustion.

He tried to keep his mind focused on potential escapes though without knowing what the boat looked like above him it was hard for him to imagine ways off of it. If Faison and Faith were telling the truth and they were miles out then there was no way he could swim to shore in the icy water. He could only hope that they had another, smaller motorboat that they were using to get on and off when they needed to go into town. There was no way they would take Jason anywhere near the shore even if they needed to go back to Port Charles.

"It's not putting him to sleep." Faith complained as she and Faison watched a small monitor with Jason on the screen.

Faison seemed unconcerned, "He doesn't have to sleep for it to get into his mind." Faith glared at him skeptically, "It's subliminal."He explained. "The messages would get through with more ease if he were unconscious but it"s not absolutely necessary. It may just take a little longer if he insists on being so stubborn about it. Lucky Spencer was the same way at first when Helena Cassadine commissioned me to brainwash him."

Faith's jaw almost hit the ground, Lucky Spencer was a cop, he certainly didn't seem brainwashed to her. "Lucky Spencer? Luke Spencer's son...There isn't a damn thing wrong with him. From what I hear he's always been a goodie-goodie."

"There were flaws in the system before, I admit but I've worked that out. Jason Morgan will not recover the way the Spencer boy did." Faison assured her. "I've had time to perfect the system."

Faith glared at him. "It better work Caesar, or you will be so sorry you ever came back to this town."

When Sonny took Robin back to the penthouse he marched her up to the master bedroom and had her put on a heavy sweatshirt...it was Jason's and miles too big for her but she was shivering and Sonny didn't know what else to do...he put her in bed and called Brenda at the Port Charles hotel to sit with her best friend.

After that, Robin had managed to get only a few hours of sleep while Brenda lay next to her on the bed, stroking her hair and trying to reassure her that everything would be fine. Sonny in the meantime had his men out looking for Jason or any sign that something was wrong.

It wasn't long before Robin decided that she had, had enough. She got out of bed, got dressed, took her pills and informed Sonny that she was going to work. She couldn't bare the thought of sitting around the penthouse all day worrying about Jason. She needed to keep herself busy by any means necessary or she was going to lose her mind.

She spent the morning catching up with patients and tried not to worry about Jason while she poured over medical charts. Bobby was the first to notice that something wasn't quite right with the young doctor and it wasn't the flu.

"Robin...maybe it's not my place but...are you alright?" She asked hesitantly. "You seem a little distracted."

"I'm fine, why?" Robin replied, trying to sound confident.

Bobby frowned, "You've been staring at that chart for the past 20 minutes." Robin sighed, she had completely zoned out again and this time she had been caught. She had wanted to work to keep from worrying and yet she still found herself doing it.

"Sorry, I guess my mind wondered for awhile." She replied apologetically as her hand went to a tiny gold cross around her neck, her fingers twirling it absentmindedly.

Bobby motioned for Robin to join her in the waiting area to have a seat, "Robin, I know that you and I aren't exactly close these days but if something is wrong, I hope you know that you can talk to me if..."

Robin put her hand on Bobby's knee, "Thank you Bobby."She took a deep breath. "It's really nothing. But I appreciate the concern. You're right, I"m a little distracted today."

"Well, my offer to talk stands if you need anything." Bobby replied. Robin nodded and excused herself to check on her patients, leaving Bobby with a sinking feeling that there was more going on than Robin was letting on.

"Maybe we should call Mac and report Jason missing." Brenda suggested to Sonny hesitantly as they headed to the hospital to check on Robin.

Sonny shot her a disapproving look, "So Mac can have a meltdown and tell Robin that Jason's life is too dangerous and everything he always says? He'll probably suggest that Jason left her to save her or something..."

"Do you think that's a possibility?" Brenda asked in a fearful whisper.

"Absolutely not!" Sonny snapped quickly. "Brenda, he just found out he's going to be a father, Jason couldn't be happier and you know how much he loves Robin."

"I know...I just...I don't know, it was stupid." She replied trying to sound sure of herself. "Robin's trying to be brave you know?" Sonny nodded. "She's worried and there's nothing we can say or do to fix that until Jason is home, safe with his wife. Your men haven't turned up anything?"

"No, it's like someone trashed the office down at the docks and Jason was never even there in the first place, aside from his bike." Sonny explained. "No one as seen him or heard from him. That's not like Jase."

"I know." Brenda stated. "Especially since he and Robin got back together in the first place." They stepped off the elevator to find Robin dealing with Jax yet again. She looked frustrated and tired and Brenda instantly jumped in. "Jax! Leave her alone already damn it!"

Jax looked at Brenda as though he was seeing a ghost. "I...I was just asking her how she's feeling."

"You know what? That's none of your business." Sonny interjected as Jax continued to stare at Brenda. "You're just trying to get to Jason by upsetting Robin. Don't pretend you give a damn about her!"

Robin rolled her eyes as Sonny and Jax began to berate each other verbally and slipped away from the scene completely. She didn't have the energy to deal with them and even if she did, she wouldn't have wanted to. She had more important things on her mind and it wasn't long before Brenda trailed after her.

"Robin, sweetie, are you ok? Jax didn't upset you did he?" She asked softly as Robin stood staring out a window at the end of the hall.

"Jax is the last thing on my mind." Robin replied bluntly without turning to look at her friend. "My mother called, she's going to be in town this evening."

"Oh, well I'm sure you're glad to hear that." Brenda tried to sound comforting.

"No!" Robin answered. "I should be but I'm not. She's not supposed to be here until Christmas Eve!"

"She's probably just worried about Jason."

"I didn't tell her about Jason." Robin interrupted, finally looking at Brenda with deep worry in her eyes. "Something else is wrong, she sounded upset on the phone but she wouldn't tell me what was going on. She just said she would see me tonight." She explained. "For the first time in my life...Brenda I don't want to see my mother." She paused and whispered, "I'm afraid."

Brenda wanted to cry for her friend. Robin was holding in together so well but inside she was screaming and Brenda knew that. She went to Robin and hugged her tightly, hoping to be at least a little comforting to her.

Jason had blacked out for a short time and when he came to, Caesar Faison was waiting for him with Faith Rosco by his side. Both we're looking at him expectantly but Jason only stared back blankly, wondering what the hell they wanted. Faith boldly moved closer to Jason and he promptly grabbed hold of her throat, pulling her mere inches from himself as he glared at her coldly.

Faison made no effort to help Faith even though she was screaming and yelling for him to do something. "Jason, let her go." He instructed calmly. "You don't want to harm Ms. Rosco and you know it."

Actually, Jason was quite certain that he wanted to snap her skinny neck but he let go of Faith anyway, just to see how Faison would react. If they were going to blatantly study him, he was going to do the same.

Faith scampered away and smacked Faison on the chest, "He was going to kill me!" She screamed.

"But he didn't." Faison replied smugly. "He let you go because I told him to. Isn't that right Jason?" Jason didn't say a word or respond in any way at all. "It's starting...he's already coming around." He told Faith confidently as she straightened her tight little business suit and skirt. "Jason...Do you remember my name?" He asked, cocking his head to one side as he looked at Jason, gauging his reaction and timing.

"Caesar Faison." Jason replied in a strangely calm tone. He was wondering what the hell was already starting. He wasn't coming around, he was just confused and had a splitting headache. Alright, he decided that he would play along for awhile. Be the happy little test patient, he had enough experience with doctors after his accident that he knew how to humor them. He knew how to figure out what they wanted to hear.

"Jason...Do you know why you're here?" Faison asked next, only to be greeted by another blank stare because Jason still had not figured out that part. "You work for Ms. Rosco and myself..." Jason looked confused but said nothing still. Faison looked to Faith, "We must be careful, he may not believe everything just yet." He whispered thinking that only Faith could hear him even though Jason could barely make out what he was saying to the blonde bimbo. "How do you feel about...Sonny Corinthos?" Faison asked bluntly as he stared at Jason again.

Jason seemed to give it some thought for a moment. This is what Faison meant when he said that he would forget Robin. The sick bastard wanted Jason to forget everything he knew about his life. Well Jason had been down that road before, he knew how the routine went. He decided to play to emerging amnesia victim role just to see what would happen.

"Who?" Jason finally asked, seeming a little troubled by the question suddenly. It only took a second to realize that Faison hadn't been expecting that answer but Faith smiled brightly. "Corinthos...he's..." Jason seemed to be struggling which caused Faison to relax a little. "An enemy." Jason stated bluntly.

"You worked for him once." Faison explained. "Do you remember that? You know everything about his business, bank codes, files, accounts...Do you remember any of that?"

Jason clenched his jaw. Were these people serious? He was supposed to be forgetting who he was but not the things he knew. Ok, he could work with that, hell when he woke up from the coma, he eventually remembered useless chemistry even if he couldn't remember his own parents. "Bank codes...numbers...yeah." Jason finally stated. "I think...yeah, I know that stuff."

"Good." Faith beamed. "Tell me."

"No!" Faison snapped. "He isn't certain, he needs more time. You will not rush this!" He nearly shouted which caused Jason's head to feel like it was going to explode. He couldn't help but cringe against the pain and Faison noticed it. "Your head hurts doesn't it Jason? It will pass." He stated. "I want to ask you one more question...What is your wife's name?"

Jason had to fight to stay calm and not show any emotion at the mention of Robin. Faison caught a hint of emotion in Jason's eyes but wasn't too alarmed by it, Lucky Spencer had reacted to the names of his mother and little sister for days, weeks even.

"My wife?" Jason whispered as though he didn't understand the question.

"What's her name Jason?" Faison repeated firmly. "What is your wife's name?" Each time he was more firm as he spoke. He wanted an answer, any answer as long as Jason said something. "Jason!"

Jason's brow creased, he was struggling with the answer in Faison's expert opinion but Faith was getting a little nervous, things had been going so well. Jason instantly worried about his wife. He couldn't risk doing anything that would cause them to harm Robin or the baby.

"I don't remember." Jason whispered more to himself then to his captors. Even if it was a lie, the answer tore Jason's heart as it passed through his lips. This was going to be more difficult to get through then he had anticipated.

A smile formed on Faith's face again, "Well now that's progress." She stated confidently. "And you thought this might be difficult. I told you, mentally Jason has never been that sharp." She told Faison as though Jason couldn't even hear her.

"That's enough." Faison stated as he stood and went to un-cuff Jason. Faith seemed nervous about that but Jason didn't move. He merely watched as Faison removed the handcuffs and tucked them in his pocket before looking into Jason's eyes. "Do you want to hurt me now Jason?" When he didn't move, Faison took that to mean no and left Jason to leave the room with Faith, locking the door behind them.

Jason moved to a cot that had been placed in the room, sitting down and placing his throbbing head in his hands. He wasn't entirely sure what to make of the situation. He also wasn't sure if maybe Faison's plan was working to some degree. He sat there for a long time taking a mental inventory of his life, trying to recall every possible detail just to make sure it was still in there somewhere. He thought about Robin, her face, her voice, the way she felt, the way she smiled and most importantly, the way he felt about her. It was all there but what if soon it wasn't? Jason rubbed his temples and let out a frustrated groan as he leaned back against the cold wall. Christmas was only a few days away and it was beginning to look like he was going to break his promise to Robin about always spending Christmas together, the baby wasn't even born and he was already letting him or her down.

After her shift Robin just wanted to be alone. She sent Brenda away and Sonny was already out looking for Jason and organizing his men. Michael and Morgan were spending the evening with grandma Bobby so once the coast was clear Robin went out into the hall and ordered the guards to leave. Even she wasn't entirely sure why but on some level, just knowing they were out there irritated her. She wanted to be completely alone until her mother showed up and that meant getting rid of the men that were paid to watch over her. Jason would hit the roof if he found out but damn it, Jason wasn't around so the hell with it. The guards tried to reason with Robin but she wouldn't hear of it, she wanted them gone, she didn't care where as long as they were gone and she didn't have to see them or think about them.

It was just before dinner when Anna finally arrived, she was alarmed that there were no guards outside the door and the door wasn't even locked. She flew into the penthouse fearing the worst only to find Robin staring out the window near the pool table.

"Luv!" She called when Robin didn't acknowledge her as she instinctively locked the door behind her. "The guards aren't outside."

"I know." Robin replied calmly. "I sent them away." She was once again wearing Jason's sweater, as though she somehow thought it could protect her from the world simply because it was Jason's.

"What does Jason think of that?" Anna asked seriously.

"He doesn't know would be my guess." Robin answered as she came away from the window and went to her mother finally.

Anna wrapped her arms around Robin and frowned, "You know some thing's wrong don't you?" Robin nodded a little. "Come, let's have a seat alright?" Robin went with her mother to the couch and sat down, keeping a strange distance between them. When Anna reached for Robin's hand she moved it away and stared off at the floor. "Robin...what is it?"

"You tell me." Robin replied calmly.

Anna sighed and took a deep breath. "I don't want you to be frightened but...I know you will be." She tried to read Robin but it was useless, her daughter seemed to have shutoff somehow. "You remember Caesar Faison?" Robin looked at her mother with wide eyes suddenly. "He's alive luv and he's in Port Charles."

Robin felt her stomach turn as she remembered that awful man that had spent years torturing her family. The man that had killed her father and taken her mother away from her for years. The man that had ruined Mac's marriage to Felicia. The man that she still had nightmares about from when she was a mere child. "That's not possible." Robin whispered.

"It is my child." Anna replied regretfully. "He's contacted me and the WSB confirmed it. He's alive and unfortunately very well."

Robin shook her head and closed her eyes. "I can't deal with this right now mom." She whispered sadly. Then the worst possible thought crossed her mind. Jason had told her that Faith Rosco had a new partner. If Faison was in town than that made it all a very real possibility that he could be that partner. "Mom...Jason is missing." She stated fearfully. "He didn't come home last night and..." Her voice cracked a little. "What if Faison..."

Anna was up instantly and grabbed for the telephone to call Mac even before Robin could finish her thought. Not only was Faison trying to get to Anna but now there was a chance that the man was messing with her daughter. One thing Anna would not stand for was anyone hurting her family and that included Jason the day he married Robin.

Robin proceeded to call Sonny to return to the penthouse as soon as possible and it wasn't long before both he and Mac came in looking concerned. Robin was nowhere in sight, she had retreated up to her bedroom to be alone, leaving Anna to explain Faison to the 2 men along with the suspicion that if Jason was missing it was likely that Faison was somehow involved.

"When did Jason go missing?" Mac demanded as he looked at Sonny.

"Some time yesterday." Sonny replied. "No one has seen or heard from him since around 5 o'clock when the workers from the docks headed home for the night."

"Why didn't Robin file a missing person's report?" He asked seriously.

"Why would she?" Anna interrupted. "Would you have taken it seriously Mac or would you have just written it off as something related to work for Jason?"

"If he's missing than it is because of what he does for a living." Mac replied.

Robin appeared suddenly and looked into her uncle's eyes. "No! Uncle Mac, this time if Jason is in danger it's because of us." She informed him seriously. "You may not like Jason very much and you can hate what he does for a living but...I love him and I need him." Mac wanted to reach out for Robin to comfort her but she kept herself distanced from everyone. "Caesar Faison is alive, he's here and Jason is missing. However you feel about my husband can't possibly compare to the hatred you have for Faison after what he put you through with Felicia and my father...you're brother!" She reminded loudly. Maybe Brenda was right about Robin's hormones getting the best of her already or maybe she was just so sick of everything that she couldn't help herself but either way Robin was sick of everything and everyone. She was fed up and just wanted her husband home, safe and alive.

"Do you know where he is Robin?" Mac demanded, Robin had knowingly hit on a still very raw nerve by mentioning her father. It was still a very painful thing for Mac to address and she had deliberately used it to get a reaction out of her uncle. "Jason's missing and yes, Faison is here but we don't know where either of them is at this point. What do you want me to do? Have a search of every square inch of Port Charles?"

"Yes! If that's what it takes!" She shouted. Sonny went to Robin's side and took her by the arm just as her head began to spin.

"Easy there sweetheart." He whispered calmly. "Your Uncle Mac is just trying to process a lot of strange information. We all are..."

"And the longer it takes to process things the worse off Jason is." Robin stated coldly.

There was a knock at the door suddenly and everything in the penthouse seemed to stop. Anna went to answer it but when she opened the door there was no one there. She looked down and spotted a black videotape. She brought it into the penthouse hesitantly and looked to both Sonny and Mac. "Robin, do you have a VCR luv?"

Robin tried to calm herself down and took the tape from her mother. "What is this?"

Mac's heart sank as he looked at it in Robin's hands. He remembered all too well the tape Faison had sent him of Felicia. That tape had ruined his marriage and Mac would never forget the moment he put it into the VCR and saw what was on it. His whole world felt like it crashed down around him that day. It was one of the worst of his entire life. Faison was a sick man, he liked to torture his victims but offering up some pieces to a large puzzle. It was reckless in so many ways and yet he always seemed to get away with it.

Robin put it into the VCR and turned the television on as she sat down on the couch. Sonny and Anna were both at her sides as Mac stood nearby. Robin pressed play and waited. For a long moment there was nothing and then a room with a figure on the floor appeared on the screen.

"Who is it?" Sonny asked quietly.

The time clock in the corner of the screen jumped forward a few hours and suddenly the figure was pulling at restraints around it's wrist. He looked up and the camera caught his face for the first time. "Jase!" Robin gasped weakly, it felt like she had been hit in the chest and she had trouble breathing. Sonny's arm was instantly around her back as the clock jumped forward again.

2 voices were suddenly heard but no one else appeared in the frame. Anna recognized Faison's voice instantly and her heart leapt into her throat. Faison could be heard telling Jason that he worked for him and Faith.

"Bitch!" Sonny muttered.

"Faith worked with Alcazar didn't she?" Anna asked urgently. Sonny nodded but no one else spoke a word as they watched the tape.

"What is your wife's name?" Faison asked.

Jason didn't answer at first and Robin seemed most confused by that. He knew her name, of course he did, she was his wife damn it, what kind of question was that she wondered. His answer wounded her more than anything else could have. "I don't remember."

The sound of he door closing echoed and Jason moved to the cot, holding his head before the tape ended.

"That can't be Jason." Robin whispered in disbelief. She had tears in her eyes as Mac ejected the tape from the VCR, telling Anna that he wanted to have it analyzed at the police station as she tried to console her daughter.

"We need to call Luke." Sonny stated suddenly. "Mac, bring Lucky back with you." He insisted and Mac nodded before leaving quickly.

"What does this have to do with Luke's son?" Anna asked as she held Robin in her arms while she cried.

"Faison kidnapped Lucky and tried to brainwash him." Sonny replied.

"But it didn't work." Robin reminded weakly.

Sonny didn't say anything, he just reached over and rubbing Robin's back for a moment as she cried against her mother helplessly.

The music was pumped into the room again as Jason sat there holding his head and occasionally pacing like a caged animal. It was making his head hurt even worse and he was beginning to wish he had just snapped Faith's neck when he had the chance.

They had asked about the bank codes and accounts and Jason could only assume that Faith wanted to gain access to his and Sonny's money as if she didn't have enough. What he didn't know what that the only reason Faith wanted to do that was because she wanted Sonny to believe that Jason was betraying him and switching sides. However, Faison had other ideas...other games in mind because it just wouldn't be like him to not leave a clue or 2 about what was going on. Life was almost a game to him, riddles, clues, hidden messages. He loved them all because instead of helping his victims they generally just confused them even more. Without telling Faith, he sent the tape to Robin's penthouse because he was certain that Anna would be there already. So many years had passed but he still knew that woman so well. Anna could be so predictable and Faison planned to use that to his advantage.

He had already decided to get rid of Faith in due time. He was a patient man though and it would have to wait. He would let her use Jason for awhile and then dispose of her once he had what he wanted. He wasn't sure what he would do with Jason when Faith was out of the way but there was plenty of time for that.

Faith remained on the boat when Faison headed back to land. She wanted to see Jason alone and having Faison out of the way was the only chance she would get. She didn't care what he did as long as she could get to Jason.

Ever since the time when she was a small child Faith always had a habit of wanting what she couldn't have and Jason fell into the category as Sonny's business partner. Now, she had a chance to test her luck with the newly modified Jason Morgan. She entered the room and Jason watched her closely as he sat on the cot again. He stood when she came too close but he didn't make any attempt to harm her mostly because he figured that Faison on her men where nearby.

"Hello Jason." She smirked as she looked him up and down. She ran her index finger down Jason's chest but he still didn't move. "Oh, do relax." She insisted. "I want us to be close Jason, there is no need to be so tense. Sit down." She instructed.

Jason hesitated and then decided that he had nothing to lose. He sat back down on the cot and Faith promptly sat next to him, her body turned to him as he tried to keep from strangling her. He didn't like being so close to her physically, it made his skin crawl and his stomach turn. She disgusted him but he tried not to show it.

"I've arranged for you to have something to eat soon." She explained.

Well, that was good news considering Jason's stomach was desperate for food even if he didn't want to admit it. Hell, it would probably be poison he scoffed mentally as Faith continued to stare at him. She ran her finger along Jason's jaw and he jerked his head away and glared at her in disgust as he fought the urge to knock her unconscious to make an escape.

Faith pouted for a second and then laughed, "We'll work on that." She leaned towards Jason and tried to kiss him but he turned his head away and she only caught the side of his face. She grabbed him and jerked his face back to meet hers. "That's fine! It's only a matter of time." She seethed. She wondered if in turning off most of Jason's emotions, Faison had also turned off his interest in the opposite sex. She would have to ask her strange partner about that.

Jason mentally wondered if hell was scheduled to freeze over because that was the only way Faith would ever get her venom into him. He was repulsed by her and always would be even Faison couldn't get rid of that. Jason felt sick to his stomach as Faith looked him over again as she got up from the cot and then crossed her arms angrily.

All Robin wanted was to be alone but early the next morning everyone had returned to the penthouse to try to figure out what was going on. There was no more sign of Jason, the tape was it. Anna and Brenda tried to help Robin through the night but she hardly slept at all or even spoke to them. Mac brought the tape back, it was real but other than that nothing could be known. The voices were identified as Faison and Faith but they already knew that. Lucky was there with Luke but in all honesty, he couldn't recall much of what he had been through while Faison had him. Sonny was beginning to show signs of worry but mostly for Robin who seemed completely heart broken.

Sonny and Brenda tried to keep Robin calm and to get her to relax but it wasn't much use. She paced and she worried, she hardly ate and she wasn't sleeping. It was not good for the baby but no one else knew she was pregnant because she didn't want them to.

"We need to figure out where they have Jason." Mac explained as he and Luke watched the tape repeatedly while Robin stayed up in her room unable to bare the thought of it.

Brenda came down the stairs and stopped when she saw the screen. Luke looked at her strangely wondering what she was thinking. She was concentrating hard and realistically that wasn't something Brenda was known to do very often.

"What are you thinking?" Luke finally asked bluntly when Brenda finally blinked and tore her eyes away from the screen.

Mac looked up at her suddenly and Brenda became more than a little agitated as the memories of her time with Luis Alcazar came flooding back to her. So much time had been lost to that man who kept her away from her friends and family for years, letting them all believe she died in a horrific car accident.

"I don't know it's just...Ok, I've been on a lot of boats over the past few years and..." She sighed and shook her head. "I'm wrong, it's nothing."

"Brenda, all we have right now is nothing." Mac reasoned. "Just tell us what you're thinking, maybe you're on to something."

"Well, most boats have rooms like that for storage. No windows, heavy doors and really blank. They usually keep important things there because it's really secure and water tight...hell, it's almost soundproof. I used to go into them to scream when I was feeling trapped." She explained. "Like I said, I'm probably wrong. I just had a flashback is all."

Luke looked at Mac and rewound the tape again. "Does Faith Rosco have a boat?" He asked seriously.

"A yacht I think." Mac replied. "But she never uses it to my knowledge. And it's not docked here."

"Why would it be?" Sonny asked as he came in. "Do you really think Faith would keep it docked if Jason were on it?"

"Wait, I'm probably wrong." Brenda insisted seriously. "Don't put too much stalk in anything I say. It's not like I'm an expert or anything."

"But you did spend years on boats because of Luis." Sonny reminded. "You could really be on to something and right now, we don't have any better leads."

"So we need to find out where Faith's boat is." Luke stated as his son remained completely silent nearby. "Lucky...you alright son?" He asked suddenly.

"I think Brenda might be right." Lucky finally answered as he rubbed the back of his neck. "I remember..." He paused and took a deep breath. "I remember all the places Faison kept me were always really bare."

Anna came down the stairs and frowned. "Robin says she'll consider going to sleep if everyone leaves for awhile. She wants to guards gone again as well." She added reluctantly.

Sonny shook his head, "She knows that isn't a good idea!"

Brenda reached for Sonny's arm and sighed, "But you know she needs to get some rest. Sonny." She looked at him with pleading eyes.

Mac looked at Sonny and Brenda suspiciously, "Why do I get the sinking feeling that you 2 know something the rest of us don't?" He questioned.

"You're paranoid, we all know Robin needs to conserve energy to stay healthy." Sonny insisted coldly before turning his attention back to Brenda. "Fine, I'll have the guards off the floor but they're sticking close-by." He finally agreed. "We'll give her some time alone and head across the hall to my place."

2 days in captivity was enough to make Jason desperate. He was about willing to kill for some aspirin thanks to that damn music that was being pumped into the room. He eventually began attempting to sleep through it because it was so irritating but he still woke up with a splitting headache when Faith's guards brought food into the room and fled before Jason even had a chance to consider harming them.

On the second day Faison brought a laptop computer into the room with a small table and chair. He left without saying anything to Jason but returned a short time later with Faith. She stayed, Faison left, it all seemed a little choreographed in Jason's opinion. They hardly acknowledged each other let alone him until Faison was gone and it was only himself and Faith once again.

"I want you to access Sonny Corinthos bank accounts." She instructed. "Transfer the funds into mine as quickly as possible." Jason only stared at her for a moment until Faith rolled her eyes. "Today Jason!" She demanded loudly. "Come on, I don't have all day to wait around for you."

Jason got up from the cot slowly and went to the next table and chair. At first the computer screen instantly hurt his eyes and made his head spin. His mind was cloudy and it took him almost 3 hours to hack into the bank accounts, unbeknownst to Faith, he tripped almost every security device, some even Jason didn't even realize he was hitting. All of the accounts were foreign, off shore and untraceable. It was the best way to ensure the government and the police couldn't find out just how much money Sonny and Jason had. The moment numbers began appearing on the screen Faith's eyes became wide and she was almost giddy.

Suddenly, Jason wasn't sure why he was even doing what she told him too. He didn't want to do it but it wasn't like he was unable to help himself. He soon realized he was doing it because he didn't know what else to do. The codes were confusing to him and he mixed them up more than once but kept tracking his own memory and all of the most important things were still intact. It had to be the headache. At least by tripping the security codes there was a chance that someone would notice something was wrong. Foreign backs were a thousand times better about catching hackers than American banks were.

"I guess you're not so dumb after all." Faith remarked more to herself than to Jason. "Alright now I want you to start the transfers." She instructed as she moved away from her position of leaning over Jason's shoulder to watch him. She told him the necessary codes to her own accounts and Jason did his best to memorize them as quickly as possible.

Since Faith was hardly paying attention and didn't seem overly computer savvy Jason merely began to shift around numbers but never completed the transfers she wanted. She was too dumb to even notice that none of the balances changed after the first minor one which was only a few thousand dollars from one of Sonny's personal accounts.

"What's that account there?" She questioned just as Jason thought he was in the clear.

"I don't know." He stated calmly.

"Access it." She demanded. "It's probably the big one."

She was practically drooling suddenly as she thought of what may be hidden in the final account. "I can't." Jason replied without looking to her at all.

"What do you mean you can't?" She snapped.

"I don't have the password." He stated as he finally turned his head to look at her. "I only know the last 3 numbers. It requires 6...Corinthos must know the rest of the numbers."

Jason knew damn well that was exactly the problem. It was the only account that was setup that way because it was the main one. Neither he nor Sonny could access it without the other because it was the majority of their business money. They mostly lived on the interest that account accumulated over the years which was a pretty obvious indication of how much was there, locked away safely from Faith's prying eyes.

The sun was beginning to set at Faison stepped off of the motor boat that he and Faith were using to get to and from the yacht. He shook a set of keys in his hand and grinned to himself. All it would take was a window of opportunity no bigger than 10 minutes. He could get in and out of Jason Morgan's penthouse with ease when the guards changed shifts. Faith Rosco knew exactly what time that would be and have told him from experience not that it mattered since Robin had ordered the guards removed yet again.

Faison arrived at Harbor View Towers just as darkness cloaked the entire city. With his jacket up shielding his face he stepped off of the elevator and looked at Jason's house keys. The guards were gone, there was no sound coming from across the hall and Faison was confident that he could move quickly.

He slipped the key into the lock and slowly opened the door. He expected Robin to be at work, she had gone the previous day and had returned shortly before 6 o'clock according the Faith's men. He had 5 minutes until then but suddenly heard movement upstairs. She was home already, just his luck! He beamed as she crept up the stairs silently in search of Robin.

Robin was in the bathroom, she had dropped a bottle of her pills, spilling the contents onto the floor, frustrated she crouched down to clean up the mess and didn't even hear Faison outside the door. He stood watching her for a moment as her hair fell into her face she promptly tucked it behind her ears as she collected up the white pills and put them back into the bottle. It wasn't until Robin stood up finally that panic hit her. Faison was directly behind her and she caught it in the mirror only a split second before his hand clamped down over her mouth preventing her from screaming. Robin's first instinct was to struggle and fight until Faison's other arm wrapped around her waist and she thought of the baby inside of her. She could risk herself any time for Jason, that would be a choice made for her but she couldn't risk the baby, she couldn't put it's life on the line. It was too small inside of her and Robin was the one with the power to make the decision whether it lived or died and she wouldn't be able to live with herself if it died because she stupidly fought a dangerous man.

Tears welled up in Robin's eyes as she thought about what Faison was capable of. He could easily kill her and yet she wasn't afraid of that. If that was his plan then Robin had a pretty good feeling that she would be dead already but instead he was taking her out of the penthouse as quickly as possible and loading her into the car with dark tinted windows.

She looked at him fearfully from the passenger seat but didn't dare say a word...but what was there to say that he would even consider answering. Robin knew Faison far better than she would have liked, her family had been dealing with him for years and if only because she was Anna's daughter, Robin felt confident that he wouldn't harm her right away and yet the uncertainty kept her fearful for the life growing inside of her.

"You're not going to scream or fight with the car door to escape?" He questioned sounding almost amused.

"Would it do me any good?" Robin asked seriously.

"No, not really...little luv." He smirked as Robin cringed at the use of her mother's pet name for her.

Robin was silent only for a moment before asking, "Where are you taking me?" Her voice was a little shaking but considering what was happening she was holding together remarkably well. Maybe on some level she had been expecting Faison though Robin couldn't help but wish she hadn't sent the guards away because she certainly didn't want to be anywhere near the man.

Faison almost laughed, "Why, I'm taking you to your husband dear."

"My husband doesn't know who I am." She counted. "I got your damn tape."

"Of course, but I want to be sure." He replied. "I want to see how Jason reacts to seeing you now."

Robin wanted to cry but she refused to show weakness in front of Faison. She put her arms over her stomach and tried to remain strong for the baby. She wasn't so sure she could stay strong if she saw Jason face to face and saw in his eyes that he really didn't know who she was. That through terrified her more than she wanted to admit.

Sonny's phone had begun to ring while he and Mac were arguing heatedly despite Anna's efforts to keep them calm. She had been the voice of reason for so long that she was exhausted and didn't have much fight left in her. Faison had the unique ability to make Anna unfocused. She was worried about Jason and her daughter but she couldn't provide much help to the others as they tried to figure out where Jason was.

"Son of a bitch!" Sonny cursed as he slammed the phone down. "Faison and Faith have Jason accessing our bank accounts. He's the only one with the codes and they've all been hit within the last 3 hours." He explained.

"You mean your foreign bank accounts." Mac remarked.

"Do you really think that's relevant right now?" Luke asked seriously. Lucky had excused himself and left, he couldn't bear to relive any more memories of his time with Caesar Faison just yet and needed some time alone which everyone understood and didn't question as he left. "Stop being a cop and just be Robin's uncle. Hell, be the bounty hunter you used to be, be anything but a cop for now." He insisted tiredly.

Mac rolled his eyes at the mention of his own sorted past. Now that was a lifetime ago and certainly not at all relevant. "It seems like whenever I agree to work with you people I stop being a cop." He reminded.

"Because your niece doesn't need cops!" Luke snapped. "She needs the people that love her!" He looked to Sonny and shook his head, trying to regain his composer. "Is there anyway to find out where he's accessing him from?"

"No!" Sonny replied as Brenda put her hand on his shoulder. He knew what was happening, Faith wanted him to buy into the idea that Jason would betray him but it wasn't working, Sonny knew better. Jason was the most loyal person Sonny had ever met and there was no way he would ever willingly give Faith any sort of information. And seeing that tape of Jason only made Sonny certain that his friend wasn't thinking clearly. Nonetheless, Sonny ordered the bank to change everyone of the codes immediately before he got off the phone. "Not unless he does it again." He explained as he took Brenda's hand and brought it away from his shoulder, "You and Anna should go check in on Robin. She shouldn't be alone for too long." Brenda nodded and went to the door with Anna.

Both she and Anna froze when they saw that the door to Robin's penthouse was open and Jason's keys were in the lock. Anna was unable to move but Brenda nearly sprinted across the hall expecting to find Robin and Jason in each other's arms again but when she checked every room she found nothing. Robin was gone and it didn't seem like Jason had been there at all.

Faison forcefully dragged Robin towards the motorboat and ordered her to step on but she refused. "I'm not getting on that thing with you." She barked. "I'm not that stupid. I can see Jason isn't on it!""

"But I will take you to him." Faison replied with a smirk. "Just like I said I would."

"I don't believe you." Robin replied coldly as she pulled away.

"Too bad!" He snapped and forced her onto the boat.

Robin shivered in the cold as Faison drove the boat to Faith's yacht several miles off shore. She suddenly wondered if she should have put up a fight. What if Faison just took her out to sea to dump her body? Soon she saw the large yacht and thought of Brenda and the years she had spent on Luis Alcazar's yacht.

"Move!" Faison demanded as he motioned to a ladder hanging from the side of the yacht.

Robin climbed the ladder only when she saw Faison pull a gun out of his jacket and point it in her direction. And really, where else could she go? She was stuck now and it was her own damn fault for not trying to get away sooner.

Faison forced Robin along the yacht and below deck through the sub-levels and towards the room Jason was being kept in. Faith was just coming out of the room as Faison approached with a gun pointed at Robin's side.

"What the hell are you thinking bringing her here?" Faith demanded crossly.

Robin wanted to claw her to shreds but that obviously wasn't an option so she kept her mouth shut and didn't move. One thing Robin had learned at an early age was in bad situations it was best to keep her eyes and ears open and her mouth shut.

"Just an experiment." Faison replied smugly. It was more like another example of torture for Robin, Faison wondered how much the young doctor could take before breaking down completely. She obviously was better equipped to cope than she had been as a child but Faison still wanted to see if he could break her the way he had done once before. "And maybe a little entertainment." He added as he unlocked the door and motioned for Faith to go back into the room.

Jason didn't react in the very least as he lay motionless on the cot staring up at the ceiling. Maybe he could convince them he was catatonic he thought to himself for a split second. "Jason, you have a visitor." Faison stated as he gripped Robin by the arm so she couldn't get away from him.

Jason sat up as Faith moved towards him, being anything but vertical around her didn't seem like a wise move in his opinion. "Jase!" Robin choked out in disbelief when she saw him.

He looked at her with wide eyes wondering how she had gotten there but remained as composed as possible. He wanted to go to her and take her in his arms but that would put them both in more danger and he knew it so he didn't budge other than to stand next to Faith. Jason wouldn't put it past Faith or Faison to hurt Robin in an effort to test him and he would do anything possible to avoid that.

"Jason do you know who this is?" Faison asked with a raised eyebrow as he pressed the gun into Robin's side, causing her the wince in pain.

Tears instantly formed in Robin's eyes, she couldn't help it as she looked at her husband. It was the first time that she ever looked at Jason and saw nothing but coldness. Even when they broke up in the past, he was more hurt than cold. Now there didn't seem to be anything there as she looked at him. It was almost as though Robin could feel her heart breaking. He seemed to disregard her the way he did people he didn't know or trust.

Faith folded her arms over her chest and smirked, "I think that's a no." She stated when Jason didn't say anything for a long moment.

"Leave them." Faison snapped as he let go of Robin. "Come." He demanded of Faith who only reluctantly complied.

Within seconds Jason and Robin were locked in the room alone and as badly as Jason wanted to go to her and comfort her, he resisted, thinking of the camera in the corner of the room. "Jason...don't you know who I am?" Robin whispered as tears began to roll down her cheeks.

It wasn't long before Faith and Faison were watching closely on the monitor. They didn't want to miss anything in case Jason showed some sign of recognition towards his young wife but there didn't seem to be anything.

Robin noticed that he was avoiding her eyes and moved towards him. Every time she took a step towards him Jason took one back until he was eventually against the wall. "I know you're not scared of me." Robin stated firmly as she tried to get him to meet her gaze. "Jason...please!" She pleaded with him. "Just look at me!" She demanded sounding so hurt. Jason looked down at her and didn't show any emotion which was increasingly difficult for him having her so near and crying. Jason was never very good at hiding things from Robin and he hated the thought of ever hurting her but if it would ultimately save her life he didn't feel like there was much choice. He had to make Faison and Faith believe Robin had no affect on him. "No!" She shook her head and more tears slipped down her cheeks. "I know you're in there. Whatever they've done to you!"

Jason looked towards the camera quickly and realized that Robin was blocking his hands from view. He put one hand on her stomach and looked down at her again. Robin seemed to hold her breath the moment he touched her. "Breathe." He whispered so low that Robin wasn't sure if her mind was merely imagining it. It was an instinct he had never been able to deny, whenever Robin cried, Jason wanted to say or do anything he could to make her stop.

"He doesn't recognize her." Faith insisted. "Look at him, he's not reacting at all."

"No, he's not." Faison agreed skeptically. He used Jason's cell to call the penthouse in hopes of getting Anna. Sure enough she answered, the only one there while Brenda informed the others that Robin was now missing. "Hello my dear." He greeted.

"Where is my daughter?" Anna demanded instantly.

"Oh she's alright." Faison replied. "She's with her husband right now." Anna was silent. "I'm willing to make a trade with you Anna." He explained. "I'll return Robin on one condition."

"And what is that?" Anna asked coldly as she gripped the phone tightly in one hand.

"Meet young Robin and I at the docks, ALONE...and I'll let her go if you'll take her place." Faison smirked, it was an all too familiar demand, they had played this game before but it was by far Faison's favorite. "But, if I think anyone is watching us, I'll kill her without hesitation. I'll see you in 2 hours Anna." He stated before hanging up the phone.

Robin took Jason's face in her hands and tried to search his eyes but it was useless. She was too upset and he was too skilled at masking himself. "Jason I need you to come back to me." She pleaded as he closed his eyes unable to look at her any longer. Jason was worried that if she saw a hint of hope and reacted to it, Faison and Faith could take action and harm her. Even if it was painful for them both, it was best if Jason kept up the act and let everyone believe he was clueless to whom Robin was. He had taken too great a risk by even reminding her to breathe and prayed the Faison didn't catch it at all.

"Alright, enough." Faith demanded as she stormed back into the small room and pulled Robin away from Jason. "As much as I hate to break up this little moment, it's really about to make me lose my lunch." She smirked at Robin, "He doesn't remember you angel. Sorry, nothing you say or do will change that."

Robin shook her head in disbelief, "You're sick Faith. You talk about Jason as though he's a creature but he's not. He's a person damn it! Jason don't let her control you." She insisted. "Jason...I..."

Faison grabbed Robin around the waist before she could finish and for the first time Jason reacted despite his plan to remain silent. "No!" He nearly shouted which caused both Faith and Faison to look at him in disbelief. The imagine of Faison taking hold of Robin so roughly was too much for him to watch, especially with their child so vulnerable inside of her. "Don't hurt her!" He stated trying desperately to sound more calm and detached, "She's no one!"

"Then why do you care?" Faith demanded.

Jason shook his head, "I don't know. I just...I don't want you to hurt her." He replied looking at Faith. He desperately hoped that Faison had anticipated some sort of lingering instincts to still grip Jason when he saw Robin in danger and sure enough, Faison didn't seem very surprised by what was happening. "She's no one." He repeated as Robin looked at him helplessly.

Faison jerked Robin roughly by the arm and it took every bit of strength Jason had to keep from lashing out to get Robin away from him. "If she's good girl then maybe I won't hurt her." He stated as he pulled Robin out of the room. He was so consumed with his thoughts of Anna that he was already losing interest in Jason altogether, completely missing the flash of emotion in Jason's eyes.

Faison pulled Robin on deck, gripping her arm so tightly that Robin couldn't help but cry out in pain.

"How did you do it?" Robin demanded. "You turn him back!" She screamed as she tried to hit Faison suddenly.

He pushed her towards the side of the boat, holding her arm tightly as she leaned back against the railing where he pinned her. "That is enough out of you!" He shouted. The sound of the cold water below them was enough to intimidate Robin, she stopped fighting instantly and put her free arm across her stomach instinctively as she became completely silent.

Anna knew she didn't have a choice, she headed to the docks to meet Faison without so much as a word to anyone else. She was blind when it came to Robin and would more than willingly put herself on the line to bring her home.

She paced along the boards as she nervously waited for some sign of Caesar Faison and Robin and soon the motorboat arrived and Faison climbed off, holding the gun on Robin side as he used her as a shield.

"Hello Anna." He greeted in a strangely warm tone. Tormenting the Scorpio family always did put him in a frighteningly good mood. Allowing Anna and Robin to see each other was just another way to hurt them both.

Anna could tell that Robin had been crying, "Oh luv!" She gasped and wanted desperately to reach out for her daughter.

Robin finally decided that she couldn't just go with the flow any longer. She stomped on Faison's foot and when he broke his hold on her she ran to her mother clinging to her tightly. Anna spun them around so her back was to Faison in case he tried to use to gun. She was more than willing to die to protect her only child. "Oh my girl...I'm so sorry this happened!" Anna whispered as she held Robin close.

"He has Jason mom, I saw him." She cried. "They changed him!" Her voice cracked as she said the last part and it broke Anna's heart. "They changed him." She repeated weakly through her sobs, unable to contain the pain inside any longer.

Faison looked increasingly paranoid as he looked around making sure no one was with Anna. He hadn't expected Robin to get away from his grip like that, she had been so compliant until that point and not struggled at all really.

"Where is Jason?" Anna demanded as she glared at Faison.

"He wasn't part of our deal." Faison answered. "But if you would rather swap him for Robin than fine." He smirked. "I can accommodate you and the little Miss far easier than I can Jason. I'm sure Faith Rosco will provide him a new bed."

Anna tried her best to soothe Robin but it was useless, she was heartbroken and inconsolable. The poor young woman had been through so much in her life and Jason being taken away was quite possibly the breaking point. How much was one little person expected to take?

"Come now Anna or I'll have to kill your little luv." Faison stated seriously as he pointed the gun at them.

Anna put her hands on Robin's shoulders and looked into her dark eyes. "I'm going to get you out of this luv...You are too important for this man to kill and I will no let him harm you again."

Robin looked at her mother in complete horror, "No! Mom, no, don't go with him." She pleaded. "Please! I can"t lose you too! Not again!" She cried harder.

"I love you my daughter." Anna assured her. "I'll see you again, I promise." She whispered to that Faison could not hear.

"No! No!" Robin yelled frantically as Anna pulled away. "Mom!" Faison pulled Anna onto the boat as Robin watched in disbelief unable to even consider going after them. She was almost paralyzed and in complete shock as she watched her mother disappear with that awful man. Robin looked at her hand and realized that Anna had slipped her cell to her. It was one and without the loud engine of the boat Robin could hear a voice yelling into the phone.

"Robin! Robin answer me!" Mac yelled. "Robin!" Robin put the phone to her ear as she continued to cry. "Robin is that you?"

"Yeah." She managed to whisper finally.

"Where are you? We'll come get you." He stated seriously.

Robin dropped to her knees, "He took my mom Uncle Mac...He took her on the boat." She cried even harder.

"A boat? Robin what kind of boat?" He asked frantically.

"A boat?" Sonny repeated. "She has to be at the docks." And with that he, Luke and Mac left the penthouse to get Robin as quickly as they could.

When they found her Robin was sitting on a bench staring out at the water and shivering. Sonny instantly took of his jacket and wrapped it around her. As Mac and Luke tried to see if there was a boat anywhere in sight.

"Robin, which way?" Mac asked as he knelt down in front of her.

Robin looked at him blankly for a moment as though she didn't understand the question. She was in a complete daze and their voices seemed miles away at first as Mac spoke and Sonny tried to see if she was alright.

"Straight out." She finally replied. "Faith...there's a yacht." Tears began to stream down her face again. "Jason...he..." She was choked by sobs suddenly and Sonny scooped her up to take her to the car quickly.

Luke shook his head in disbelief, "They can't be that far." Mac frowned but didn't reply. "I've got a motorboat but it's not too reliable." He admitted.

"If that's all we got then it"s good enough." Mac finally answered. "Let's get Robin home and see what we can find out from her."

At the penthouse Brenda wrapped Robin in a heavy blanket and got her a cup of hot tea while Sonny paced frantically in front of her. Robin seemed to be a little more calm now that she wasn't shivering but she still seemed dazed. Faison was the only person that had ever possessed the ability to frighten Robin so horribly. After being that close to him on the boat and then watching the man leave with her mother, Robin was so shaken that she could barely think.

However, that wasn't Sonny's main concern at that moment, for the first time in all the years he had known Robin he was truly furious with her. "What the hell were you thinking just going off with that man?" He demanded because it certainly didn't look like she struggled back at her penthouse.

Robin looked up at him, almost glaring. "It's not like I went joyriding in the jag." She spat sarcastically. "And it's not like he offered me a choice!" She practically yelled.

"You could have screamed! You didn't have to send the guards away Robin!" He reminded in an equally loud voice.

"Sonny!" Brenda snapped. "Stop yelling at her! She's been through enough!"

Sonny turned his anger to Brenda suddenly, "Don't tell me what to do! Robin put herself in a position where!"

"What was I supposed to do Sonny?" Robin interrupted. "I couldn't fight! I didn't have a choice! He grabbed me and there was nothing I could do to get away! I couldn't risk..." She stopped and looked away suddenly.

Sonny knelt down in front of her again and took Robin by the hands. Really, those who knew Sonny best realized that it wasn't that he was angry with her but Sonny's fear always caused him to lash out because he couldn't cope with it and Robin had terrified him worse than anything else in his life ever had. The moment he realized what he was doing to Robin as well as himself, he stopped and his heart broke for the small woman sitting before him. He really didn't mean to yell at her like that. "Oh sweetheart, I'm sorry I yelled." He apologized. "I was just so worried when Brenda said you were gone. I know you couldn't fight. I'm just an old fool, don't pay attention to me." He told Robin as he pulled her into his arms as she began to cry again. "Just tell me if that bastard hurt you or..." Robin pushed him away before he could finish the question.

She could feel Mac's eyes on them and Luke was wondering what was going on as well. She looked up at them with tears in her eyes, then looked back to Sonny, "He didn't hurt me or the baby."

"Baby?" Luke repeated.

Mac's jaw nearly hit the floor, "That's why you didn't fight Faison? You're pregnant?"

Robin nodded. It certainly wasn't how she wanted them to find out but then again, nothing seemed to be working out the way she had wanted lately. "I'm pregnant and my husband can't remember who I am." She whispered.

"So you saw Jason?" Luke asked softly. Robin nodded. "Oh baby girl, I know it's hard..." He frowned, "But if there's anything you remember, anything you could see while you were on that boat, you need to tell us so we have a better chance to find your mom and Jason."

Robin shook her head, "There was nothing but water...It took...I don't know, maybe 20 minutes to get there." She explained though clearly wasn't certain. "I'll show you."

"No, you won't." Mac replied adamantly. "Robin, you aren't going out there again." She looked at him with wide eyes and was about to snapback when he stopped her. "Do you think Jason would want you out there? You need to focus on keeping your baby safe." Robin looked down and wrapped her arms around herself silently. How was she supposed to do what Jason would want when Jason didn't know who she was? "I know you're scared honey." He whispered as he rubbed her back gently. "But your baby needs you to stay here where you'll both be safe. Can you understand that?" He asked because he could tell that Robin was having trouble thinking clearly and rationally.

"How am I supposed to have Jason's baby without him?" She asked softly as she met Mac's eyes again. She held her head in her hands as she tried to keep from crying while Brenda tried to comfort her gently.

Mac, Luke and Sonny all looked at each other helplessly. They all loved Robin but they didn't know what to say to make her feel any better. Her mother was missing yet again and it was a concept Robin was all too familiar with. Her husband didn't seem to know who she was and now she was potentially facing a life without him, alone to raise their child. It was too much for her to handle. She was afraid and it didn't matter how many people were around her because Robin still felt completely alone.

Anna was determined to make Faison suffer for what he was putting her family through. Unfortunately she was unarmed and all she could do was try to frustrate him relentlessly. "What sick pleasure do you get from hurting my family?" She demanded in a bratty voice hoping to get under his skin. "Are you insane enough to think that by hurting my daughter I will love you?" Faison glared at her coldly, she had been annoying him for over an hour already and he was obviously fed up with her. "No one could ever love you! You're a cold heartless monster!"

"You made me this way." He scowled as he paced. They were on the yacht already, poor Robin was so far behind them. The boat was drafty just like everywhere Faison dwelled because he never turned on the heat. He had Anna locked in the master bedroom of the boat but it didn't seem to be because he wanted her there but rather he didn't know where else to put her now that he had her.

"No Caesar, you made yourself this way." She insisted. "Because you didn't get what you wanted you decided to ruin my family, hurting them all one by one. You're sick!" She yelled. "I could never love someone like you! Never!" She shouted.

"Maybe I just want to kill you now!" He threatened as he grabbed her by the hair. "Maybe I'm so sick of you that I just want you dead for real now."

Anna spit in his face and hit him with all of her strength. "Then get it over with!" She screamed.

Faison backhanded Anna and cursed her as she stumbled backwards, bumping into the side of the bed and startling herself. "You bastard!" She yelled. "Is that all you've got?"

Faith Rosco and Jason could both here commotion above them and Jason instantly became worried for Robin and the baby. He tried to fight it but a picture of Faison hurting her entered his mind and wouldn't leave. He couldn't take it anymore, he had to think of a way out of that damn room one way or another. If they so much as laid one hand on Robin, Jason wasn't going to leave any survivors, he vowed to himself silently.

Sonny took Brenda aside as Robin stood staring out one of the windows near the pool table silently. "We're losing the sun quickly so there's a pretty good chance we won't be able to find that boat tonight but we're going to try. I need you to stay here with Robin to make sure she's ok." Brenda nodded. "Try to see if you can talk her into go to Dr. Meadows to check on the baby, all this stress isn't good for either of them."

"Alright." Brenda whispered weakly.

"I'm going to have 2 guards stay with the 2 of you at all times. They have strict orders not to let you or Robin out of their sight no matter what she says or demands." He explained. "Luke is going to have Lucky come here as well to sort of put Mac's mind at ease. They've all been instructed to use their guns if anyone tries to get near Robin or you."

"I'm not the important one here Sonny." Brenda reasoned.

"You're important to Robin and to me. I'm not about to take any risks as far as your safety is concerned Bren." He replied seriously. Brenda nodded and Sonny touched her cheek. "You need to be strong for Robin ok?"

"Alright Sonny." She replied. "I'm sure Robin regrets sending the guards away in the first place." She added. "It's not like she wanted to be taken by Faison."

Sonny nodded but the truth was Robin didn't regret it no matter what anyone wanted to believe. If the guards had been there Faison would have found another way. He would have gotten to her eventually and in Robin's mind, at least she got to see Jason face to face, eye to eye incase it was the last time. She at least got to be near him once more and Robin wouldn't have given up that chance for anything even though it didn't turnout very well.

"If anything comes up call my cell right away." He insisted.

"My boat is all gassed up." Luke announced as he came into Robin's penthouse with Lucky by his side.

Mac went to check on Robin one last time before heading out with Luke and Sonny. They made no promises to her and Mac explained to her the same thing Sonny had explained to Brenda, it was getting dark and there was little chance of them finding anything until morning. Robin didn't respond to much of anything but there wasn't much she could say or do anyway so it didn't seem to matter all that much to her. She was lost in her thoughts, remembering the few months she had spent near Jason on that damn boat, wondering if that was the last time she would ever see him again.

"Robin." Lucky tried to get her attention. "Hey, come on, you need to sit down." He tried to reason as he took her by the arm and led her to the couch. Robin didn't look at him or even seem to register that it was Lucky at all.

"Sweetie, how are you feeling?" Brenda asked as she sat next to Robin. "Sonny thought that maybe I should take you to Dr...umm...Dr. Meadows to..."

"No." Robin cut her off flatly. "I just want to stay here." She insisted weakly.

Brenda brushed Robin's hair away from her face, "Do you want to talk about the boat? What happened there?"

"I saw Jase." Robin answered. "Only...it wasn't..." She looked at Brenda as though she wasn't even sure what she was saying. Her voice didn't sound right to her, everything seemed distant still, like she was overhearing the conversation rather than having it. Robin put her arms over her stomach, "He touched my stomach...It was strange...he's been doing that since he found out."

"Found out what?" Lucky asked because he wasn't there when she and Sonny told the others that she was pregnant.

Brenda sighed as Robin's eyes filled with tears, "She's having Jason's baby." Robin wiped her eyes with one hand. What should have been good news to everyone was unfortunately just a new thing to be concerned about. As much as Mac had wanted to talk to Robin about the baby and ask questions, he barely had time for the news to register before they had to go back to the task at hand. "Did he say anything to you?"

"I don't know." Robin replied shaking her head. "He...he didn't talk to me and he barely even looked at me." She bowed her head a little, "He said I was no one when Faith asked why he didn't want them to hurt me."

"He told them not to hurt you?" Lucky asked. Robin nodded a little as Brenda put her arms around her. "Well, hey...that's a good sign Robin, I mean, he's still in there on some level." He rubbed her knee. God, he wanted to be with the others going after Faison but Luke had convinced him to stay with Robin. Lucky couldn't be reliable as far as Faison was concerned, they didn't want to chance that there was a lingering trigger in his mind for Faison to push on to have Lucky turn on the others. They had to think of everything, even if Lucky had seemed perfectly fine for a long time already. "Robin, trust me, in the beginning, he's still very much in there and Jason is a fighter, he won't just give up no matter what Faison tries."

"I think I actually prefer things when Jason is being shot at." Robin muttered. "At least then he remembers my name."

"Robin said it was about 20 minutes away." Mac reminded as Luke steered the motorboat over the choppy water.

It was freezing and already pitch black out on the open water making it impossible to see anything. "We can't go out any further." Luke replied. "That water gets worse the further out we go and this boat could capsize and we'd all be dead in minutes."

"They could be on the move." Sonny reminded over the loud roar of the engine. "If Faison wanted Anna and Faith wanted Jason then what reason would they have for sticking around?" He questioned.

"Faison isn't that logical." Mac explained loudly so both men could hear. "He doesn't like to move until he's certain he can get away unnoticed."

"How much time do you think we have?" Sonny asked.

Mac frowned and admitted, "I don't know."

Luke reluctantly turned the boat around and headed back towards Port Charles. They were all going to become hypothermic if they stayed out much longer with the water splashing up at them. Even with a powerful spotlight they couldn't find any other boats brave enough to be on that water at night. The harbor was always extremely dangerous in the winter and it quickly got worse the further out from land any boat went. Hardly anyone was ever foolish enough to go out at night, at least during the day things were a little more calm and predictable. They would have to try again in the morning which unfortunately meant having to risk that Faison and Faith could move further away during the night not to mention it was another night that Jason and Anna would be stuck out there somewhere while Robin worried and cried.

Faison had left Anna locked in the bedroom hours earlier, she could see that it was now completely dark around the yacht with only the stars and moon providing a dim glow in the sky. She heard Faison's motorboat leave earlier but there was no way of knowing if he was on it or not, Anna was certain that there were others on the yacht because she heard footsteps occasionally and muffled voices presumably those of armed guards.

Below her locked in his own cell like room Jason was plotting his escape. He watched the camera near the door for hours and decided that there was no way it could see anything that happened along the wall it was mounted. It didn't move to scan the room so Jason estimated that there was a space of about 6 feet where he could sit unseen. He pulled the sheet off of the cot and hoped that Faith and Faison weren't watching him, he tossed it towards the wall and waited several long minutes to see if either of them came in to question what he was doing. When nothing happened he got up and went to the wall where he began ripping the sheet into long strips.

The music kept coming on and Jason couldn't help but think Faison should be killed if only for his lousy taste. Jason cringed when a pain shot through his head but continued through it. It occurred to him long ago that it was some sort of classical music, the type of stuff Sonny listened to sometimes only much worse. Jason clenched his jaw as he tried to block out the sound. Every time it came on he found it more and more difficult to fight the urge to just sleep through it. It was as though the sound somehow sucked the strength out of him bit by bit. As he gathered up the strips of fabric and shoved them under the cot, Jason again took a mental inventory of his life and of Robin.

It was still there but he feared that some small things were beginning to get fuzzy. He then thought of the bank codes and began questioning the numbers that earlier he had been sure of. Not a good sign, Jason thought to himself once he finally convinced himself that he did in fact know the things that were a little vague, he told himself he was just getting paranoid, it would all be fine once he didn't have to hear that awful music.

Anna was searching the bedroom for anything that she could use as a weapon when Faison returned but there didn't seem to be much. Just about everything was bolted down so it wouldn't be thrown in rough water, even the lamps were attached to the tables. A large wave moved under the yacht, causing it to rock up and down. Anna hated boats, she wanted to get back to dry land and back to Robin, she was already getting desperate for an escape. She ripped a cord out of a lamp and found a silver letter opener in one of the drawers with some paper. She tucked the dull instrument into her back pocket and balled the cord up before shoving it under a pillow. There was no chance for escape at that point so Anna decided her only option was to sleep for awhile.

Lucky looked nervous as he and Brenda stood in the living room while Robin had a hot shower upstairs. He had been pacing and Brenda was beginning to get agitated. "What are you thinking?" She asked seriously.

Lucky sighed and shook his head, "I'm just wondering when the others are going to be back." He stated. "My dad...when we were on our way back here after setting up his boat...He mentioned that the last time an enemy messed with Robin to get to Anna." He paused and Brenda could see that it was upsetting him even to think about it. "Robin became catatonic...like my mom is now."

Brenda frowned, Lucky was probably one of the few people who had, had a life as complicated as Robin's. That was probably to be expected considering how close their father's were. Robert and Luke were like brothers once upon a time and their mistakes seemed to haunt their children even years later. And yet, despite all of the hard times both Robin and Lucky had been through in life, they were both 2 of the most optimistic and genuinely good people Brenda had ever known. They didn't sit around comparing sob stories, they just moved forward trying to be better people that tried to do the right things.

The hardest thing either had ever been through was the loss of their mothers, though Robin had gotten Anna back. Laura Spencer had been institutionalized for a couple years already with the finest doctors in the world trying to treat her but she hadn't shown any signs of process which deeply wounded her husband and children even to think about. Lucky was suddenly very afraid to see the same thing happened to Robin because of Caesar Faison.

"Robin was just a little girl then." Brenda reminded gently. "She's a lot braver now which isn't to say she's not scared but..." She sighed and tried to think of the right thing to say. "She's going to pull through this Lucky, everyone is and one day Laura will too. Love is a very strong thing and it can reach people in the worst places and pull them out. It just takes time."

They both heard the shower shut off and Lucky motioned Brenda to go check on their friend. When Brenda reached the bedroom she knocked gently on the door before entering to find Robin already dressed again with her wet hair dripping onto her shirt as she held a pillow to herself as she sat on the bed. Her lips were slightly blue but when Brenda had passed by the partially open bathroom door she felt heat radiating out still. She could only assume one thing...something Robin often did when she was upset...Robin had started the water out as hot as her body could tolerate and then stood under the stray until it ran unbearably cold in a complete daze.

As much as Robin loved her best friend, Brenda knew what she really needed was her mother by her side. She was terrified of what Faison was possibly putting Anna through and though she tried to fight it, Robin couldn't stop her mind from imagining horrible things. Caesar Faison was sick and very dangerous and his obsession with Anna had proved fatal before, taking Robin's father from her forever and her mother away for so many long years. Robin couldn't bear the thought of losing her mother again. She needed Anna so much that the idea made her heart physically ache with worry.

"I don't know how Jason ever gets through this stuff." Robin stated as she looked up at Brenda suddenly. "All of the times the people he cares about have ever been in danger...especially me...because of his enemies...I know how he felt now." She explained as she thought of all the times she was in the line of fire because she loved him, like the time Tony kept her locked in a cabin with Michael, or the time their car exploded outside of Luke's. Every time Jason had saved her somehow but it always terrified him knowing she was always one step away from being hurt because of him. "And I don't know how he ever found the strength to do anything because all I want to do right now is die because it hurts so bad knowing that he's in trouble because of me."

"Shh...don't say that." Brenda replied as she sat next to Robin and tried to soothe her. "You're not going to die and neither is Jason. The guys are going to bring him home and we'll bring him back completely."

Robin shook her head, "I've been here before...But I never thought it would happen again. It's like after his accident and he doesn't remember any of the people that love him. He doesn't remember me and...Bren, I'm not sure I can handle another new Jason. I'm not sure he would want that." She whispered. She laughed painfully all of a sudden and shook her head, "I thought I could handle anything you know? I prepared myself for the worst his life could throw at me. I always knew in the back of my mind anything could happen. Like my mom...she held Duke in her arms as he died, gunned down by the mob." She stated as she thought of her beloved stepfather. "I thought of every possible thing that could happen to Jason and me...Gunshots, explosions, even death. But I never imagined he could just forget me one day..." Brenda wanted to cry because it hurt so badly to see her friend in pain but she held it together, Robin had tears in her eyes but she was being as strong as possible. Robin looked at Brenda and her expression changed from one of pain to one of reflection. "I keep thinking about Paris."

Brenda gave a weak smile, "Life is so easy there."

"In some ways..." Robin admitted. "But in a lot of ways it was harder, for me at least. I know I went there because it was too hard to be here when Jason and I broke up but now...now I think that I was such an idiot to go there and waste so many years missing him." She looked at Brenda and took a deep breath. "He told me to breathe when I saw him. I remember now..."

"Well, he was right. You just need to breathe right now." Brenda agreed.

Robin looked down at her hands as she continued to hold the pillow against her body. Brenda realized it had to be Jason's pillow and it probably smelled like him, which surely gave Robin some sort of comfort and sense of being near him. "Tell Sonny you love him when he gets back here." She stated bluntly.

"Robin...what are you talking about honey?" Brenda questioned sounding more than a little shocked.

"I know you do." Robin insisted. "You and Sonny both love each other and you just need to admit it." She stated seriously. "Even if I've lost Jason forever this time...one thing I can say is that I told him I loved him every chance I had. I don't want you to regret not saying it to Sonny when you should have if something ever happens to him." Brenda looked confused. "Bren...Quit fighting it. You love him. You just need to tell him and Sonny will drop all his defenses and love you back if you just let him."

Brenda sighted and motioned for Robin to lie down. "Try to get some rest ok?" Robin didn't want to sleep but the truth was she really was exhausted. As soon as she put her head down she couldn't fight it and fell asleep within seconds.

It wasn't long before Mac, Sonny and Luke returned to the penthouse very wet and cold. Brenda came down the stairs just as Sonny was telling the others he was going across the hall to change and if they wanted some dry clothes he could get some.

"How is she?" Mac asked Brenda with deep concern.

"She's tough but she's scared." Brenda replied, "She's asleep right now if you want to go check on her." Mac nodded and went up the stairs to look in on Robin after grabbing a towel.

Brenda went across the hall to find Sonny. Robin's words kept repeating in her head and she really wasn't sure what to do. So much was going on and Brenda was scared. It was easier to relax when Sonny and Jason were teamed up to take on the enemy along with everyone else but without Jason, things didn't seem to be going in their favor. They were all so much stronger when he was around because it was hard to be weak around Jason, he somehow inspired strength which was one of the first things Brenda noticed when Robin became involved with him. He made her stronger when she was at her weakest point in life and he hadn't stopped since. He had done the same thing for Sonny and on a lot of levels Brenda herself, especially when they were stranded together when the ELQ jet crashed. If Jason hadn't been with her, Brenda never would have survived that horrible event. With Jason missing, everyone seemed to be a little lost and struggling. Anna missing only added to the chaos of it all.

Sonny's guard let Brenda into the penthouse without hesitation. The boys were safe with Bobby and out of the way so the entire apartment seemed strangely calm and quiet. "Sonny?" Brenda called hesitantly as she moved up the stairs.

He came out of the bedroom wearing a dry pair of pants but only had a towel draped around his shoulder as he continued to dry himself off. "What's wrong?" He asked instantly, sensing a strange urgency in Brenda right away. His first thought was that something had happened to Robin or the baby.

"I just..." Brenda paused and tried to pull all of her strength together. "In case something goes wrong while you're trying to get Jason and Anna..."

"What?" Sonny asked with a raised eyebrow.

Brenda threw her arms around him and kissed him. "I love you." She stated suddenly. "I just wanted you to know that."

Sonny looked at her in complete shock, he certainly hadn't been prepared for anything like that. Once the shock passed a bit he blinked and seemed to relax a little. Sonny pulled Brenda into his arms and kissed the top of her head, "Seems like crisis makes us fess up huh?" He asked as he recalled all of the times it had taken an earth shaking event for either of them to admit they loved each other. He wondered why they couldn't just get it together and say how they felt without all the drama happening first. "I love you too Bren, I always have." He whispered as he held her for a moment.

Faith walked up to Faison on the deck of the yacht and hooked a candy cane into the collar of his shirt. He promptly snatched it away and threw it into the water. "It is too early in the morning for your nonsense." He scoffed coldly. In fact, the sun wasn't even quite up yet and since Faith has just returned to the boat after spending a night on dry land while Faison had put up with the annoying waves under the boat he was in no mood for dealing with her in general. He had spent half the night deciding what to do with Anna since he couldn't sleep anyway.

Faith smirked, "It's Christmas Eve and for the first time in my life I'm cheerful. You'll have to forgive me, I'm sure it's a passing trend." She snickered. "So, that woman, Anna...she's the love of your life?" She asked. "Personally, I don't see the attraction but to each his own I suppose."

"Considering you want to bed our little puppet, I don't think you're in any position to knock anyone's taste." Faison remarked.

"Bed him?" Faith laughed, "Well that's one way to put it but you seem to have turned off his sex drive."

Faison glared at Faith, he didn't want to discuss something so ridiculous with her. If he had known she wanted Jason to be her new toy he would have reconsidered working with her. "Maybe he just isn't interested in you." He snarled crossly. He was sick of Faith and suddenly considered just tossing her overboard and being done with her for good but he decided against it for the time being.

"Oh please!" Faith scoffed as though she couldn't even fathom someone not wanting her. Men practically killed to be with her and she couldn't under why Jason wouldn't just hand himself over to her instantly now that he couldn't remember his little wife.

Faison walked away from Faith muttering to himself in a language she couldn't understand.

"Wait!" Robin called to both Mac and Sonny as she came down the stairs. She knew both of them were about to leave to meet up with Luke so they could head back out on the water to find the yacht.

Lucky and Brenda were both still there to keep Robin safe but neither had really expected her to come out of her room before the others left since she had been avoiding just about everyone. She went to Sonny and hugged him tightly as she whispered something for only him to hear. When they pulled apart Sonny frowned and nodded a little as he stroked her cheek. "I'll see you soon sweetheart." He put his hand on her stomach. "You too." He told her stomach which actually brought a bit of a smile to Robin's face for once.

Sonny headed out after giving Brenda a quick hug as Robin went to her Uncle. She looked into Mac's eyes trying to seem strong because on some level she knew that was what Mac needed to see. Mac pulled Robin into his arms and held her for a long moment.

"No matter what, you better come back to me." She whispered. "I can't lose anyone else from this. I won't." She insisted.

"You haven't lost anyone for good yet." He replied. "And you're never going to lose me. I'm coming back...we all are."

Robin looked into his eyes again and they both nodded. "I love you Uncle Mac!"

"I know. I love you too honey." He stated before heading out, giving both Brenda and Lucky a nod before closing the door behind him.

Brenda put her hand on Robin's lower back and put on a brave face, "You need to have something to eat, come on Lucky knows how to cook so you won't have to worry about me trying."

Robin put her hand on Brenda's shoulder and with Lucky they headed into the kitchen to attempt some sort of breakfast to keep Robin's strength up.

Mac looked at Luke suspiciously as he and Sonny approached him. "Luke...who's boat is this?" He asked, knowing instantly it wasn't the same one they had gone out in the previous night.

Luke considered making a crack about having been such a good boy that Santa had brought him a gift a day early but decided that it probably wouldn't fly well with the police commissioner, than again neither would the truth so he lied with a perfectly straight face, "I borrowed it from a friend." He worked the rope that kept the boat attached to the dock until it was completely untied. "My boat is ok for 3 people but if we find Jason and Anna out there, well, my boat isn't going to be able to carry the extra weight and make a speedy get away."

Sonny instantly knew that Luke was full of it but didn't dare call him on it. It was true enough about the fact that with 2 extra passengers they wouldn't move as fast as they would need too so if stealing a boat would help then so be it. Sonny certainly didn't consider himself about boat theft, not that there was much he did consider himself above, especially when it came to his family which obviously included Jason. Sonny and Luke exchanged brief glances but neither spoke the truth though there was a damn good chance Mac knew what was going on. The old commissioner wasn't stupid after all.

"Are we ready then?" Mac asked bluntly as he gripped his handgun at his side.

Luke checked his pockets for extra bullets and then tucked a shotgun in near the steering wheel of the boat. "I'm set." He looked to Sonny who patted the silver hand gun at his side, "I think we're good to go Mac."

"That boat sinks once Jason and Anna are off." Sonny stated seriously. "So get on and get off as quickly as possible." He instructed Luke.

"Gotcha." Luke agreed. "Any last instructions from you?" He asked looking to Mac as he started the boat.

"Make sure Faison stays dead this time." Mac replied coldly. "Whoever gets to that bastard first, make sure it's done once and for all."

Luke looked to his shotgun and thought of what Faison had put everyone through, including his own son, "That won't be a problem." He remarked.

It would be almost too easy to find the yacht in the day light and yet no one gave Faison enough credit to flee so quickly because it simply wasn't his style. The man lived for the fight almost as much as he did for the sport of the game. He wanted Mac and Luke to both come looking and Sonny would just be a bonus. Faison intended to do the worst possible thing he could think of to Anna. Take everyone Robin needed most away from the young woman and leave her completely alone in a world she would no longer be able to handle. Maybe Faison would even take her one the smoke cleared, that would certainly be the final slap in Anna's face even if he did intend to kill her first. Her spirit would never find peace if Robin was captured by Faison again and forced to live the rest of her life by his side.

Faison stopped outside of the bedroom door when Anna was being kept and straightened his jacket before heading inside. She was still asleep on the bed and for a moment, all of his plans almost flew out the window. She was so lovely that he almost didn't want to kill her. Hell, he had changed his mind so many times already that one more time wouldn't have made much difference. The only thing that never changed was that he wanted them all to suffer, every last one of them would bleed and beg for their lives if Faison had his way.

He stood over Anna, watching her sleep until she suddenly awoke, as though she sensed him there. She looked at him with wide eyes almost having forgotten where she was and what was happening. She wanted it all to have been a horrible nightmare but seeing Faison's cold eyes looking down at her forced Anna to admit to herself it was really happening. With a sudden burst of rage she plunged the letter opener into Faison's thigh then bolted up from the bed and ran for the door.

In tremendous pain Faison let out a yell but managed to grab Anna as she struggled with the locked door. "Foolish move my dear..." He seethed as he hooked one arm around her waist and the other around her neck as he pulled her away from the door, limping slightly as he violently threw her down against the farthest wall.

The wind was knocked out of Anna as she hit the wall and for a moment all she could do was look up at Faison as she struggled to breathe with him looming over her. He pulled the letter opener from his leg and tossed it to the ground, causing it to become lost under a nearby dresser. There was no fear in Anna's eyes as he moved closer and closer to her with hatred on his face, she instead looked every bit as hate filled as Faison himself.

As Jason sat on the cot with Faith staring at him, seating directly in front of him on the chair he heard more commotion above them. It had to be considerably loud since the rest of the time the room he was in seemed almost completely sound proof. His breathing changed slightly as his body tensed angrily but Faith did not pick up on any of this as she babbled away less then a foot away from Jason. Again, he did not like having her so close to him but he said nothing to entire time since she had come in.

Jason wasn't even paying attention to her until he felt Faith put her foot on his lap while he rested his elbows on his knees. "Jason..." She smirked. It didn't seem to bother Faith one bit that Jason had been wearing the same clothes since they caught him and he hadn't showered either. He was disgusted with himself almost as much as he was disgusted with her. "I know you want me...How could you not?" She asked smugly. "You're a man, I'm a woman, we both have urges..."

Yeah, like the urge to snap your neck, Jason thought bitterly as he struggled to keep from throwing up at what she implying so blatantly. Someone should have told Faith that coming off desperate and needy was never really a turn on to men and that's exactly how she seemed at that moment. It was as though on some level she needed Jason to want her so it would dispel Faison's notion that maybe some men weren't interested in her. Jason wanted her about as much as he wanted to spend the rest of his life in prison. Neither would ever be very appealing options in his mind, hell he would have preferred lethal injection to any time spent horizontal or otherwise with Faith Rosco.

Jason put his hand on her ankle to stop her foot from moving on his lap or he was really going to have to kill her right there and then he would be screwed because he knew the door was locked and there was always the possibility that Faison was watching with the camera. Suddenly it seemed even more disturbing as Jason thought of Faison watching as Faith attempted to seduce him. He wondered if her little act really worked on any man but apparently it did, her bed never seemed to be empty for long.

"Do you want me?" Faith asked with a raised eyebrow as she unbuttoned her blouse a little.

Yeah, dead, Jason thought as he watched her without any sign of emotion in his eyes or on his face. If the blonde bimbo actually thought she was turning Jason on somehow she couldn't have been more wrong, all she was doing was annoying him. Faith groaned in frustration as a guard unlocked the door and placed a tray of food on the floor. Jason listened carefully and didn't hear the lock secured after the guard left, Dumb move, he thought. Well, it's now or never, he told himself as he reached for Faith. Grabbing her by the waist, Jason brought her towards him and could tell she instantly took that to mean that he wanted her right away. She went to kiss him but Jason jerked his head away and put her down on the cot, pinning her instantly.

"Whoa there..." She gasped in a bit of shock.

Jason rolled his eyes and grabbed her wrists in one hand before she could even think to struggle. "You're really dense." He muttered coldly as he pulled out a strip of the sheet and bound her hand together quickly.

"What the hell do you think you're doing?" She demanded as she began to fight against him. "Untie me!" She yelled as Jason only continued his task and fastened her hands to the cot above her head. "Get off of me!"

Jason gagged her with another piece of the sheet and she began kicking wildly when he shifted his weight and stood up. He went to the camera and violently ripped it from the wall, destroying it instantly. And then he smirked to himself a little before jerking the thin gray blanket that had been on the cot out from under Faith in one quick motion. He caught her legs and secured them to the cot as well and then threw the blanket over her because he didn't want to look at her face for another second.

He knelt down beside the cot as Faith continued to try to get free, "I wouldn't want you if you were the last woman on earth and hell froze over twice. You disgust me." He patted her on the head, "Bye Faith." He was out the door as soon as he smashed the laptop she had him use the day before and was instantly on the look out for guards.

Finally out of that horrible prison like room Jason could hear far more. In the distance he recognized the sound of a speed boat engine but he was nowhere near the top deck so finding out if it was Faison leaving or more guards coming wasn't an option. He could also more clearly hear the commotion that he had heard while in the room. It was loud and sounding like people fighting. Again, an image of Robin being hurt entered Jason's mind and he moved through the yacht and towards the noise as swiftly as he could. It wasn't long before he encountered the guard that had brought food into his room. Approaching silently from behind Jason made quick work of him and kept moving.

"That's got to be the boat!" Sonny called over the loud engine and the sound of the winter waves.

"It's the only one out here." Luke agreed as he finally cut the engine in hopes of making a quiet approach. The waves instantly began moving them closer to the large white luxury yacht owned by Faith Rosco. "Down!" He ordered as he and the other tow men instantly crouched down on their stolen boat.

"There are 2 guards patrolling." Sonny explained as Mac cocked his gun, preparing for whatever lay ahead waiting for them. Mac nodded, he had seen them as well. 2 guards, that was easy but how many others were on the damn floating tub he wondered.

Luke checked his shotgun again like a skilled hunter, ensuring it was properly loaded and ready to kill whatever or whoever it was directed at. He peered up and when he was sure the guards had moved to another side of the yacht he and the others stood up a little more as a particularly large wave shifted their boat forward towards the yacht.

"Do you think they even noticed the boat?" Mac asked seriously.

Sonny shook his head, "Faith isn't known to hire the particularly bright. If they were completely blind she wouldn't care as long as they looked good holding a gun and standing around like statues." He explained bitterly.

"So explain Zander." Mac remarked coldly.

"Every rule as it's rare exception..." Sonny replied and then added with a smirk, "Not that the kid is overly bright but he's got potential." He knew Mac was a cop through and through but nothing he said on that boat would ever be used in a court of law. How could it be? There was no way Mac could stand before a judge and explain it all to him without being laughed out of court.

Mac rolled his eyes, Zander's potential was what he was worried about. The last thing Mac needed was another new mobster trained and waiting in the wings to take over Port Charles one day, hell he was still the Police Commissioner after all even if he was working with the mob boss and the petty thief. Mac began to wonder how he had ever gotten involved with such a bunch but then realized for Robin and Anna, he would work with Satan himself.

Jason stopped outside the master bedroom and braced himself as he heard Faison call someone a bitch. He kicked the door open and Faison instantly spun around giving Anna an opportunity to go for the lamp cord and in a split second she had it around his throat as she jumped him from behind without even realizing who had just come into the room. Faison fell backwards onto the bed with Anna pinned under him as he struggled to remove the cord from his throat.

Anna's eyes flashed shock when she saw Jason over them, ripping Faison from her and violently throwing the man against the wall and then kicking him in the stomach. As Faison lay doubled over Jason looked for something that could be used as a weapon. Anna misguidedly went to grab Jason's arm and without thinking or looking he shoved her back towards the bed. He hadn't seen her anymore than she had seen him before.

"Now that was not necessary!" She scolded him loudly causing Jason to look at her in complete shock. When he came into the room all he saw was Faison and it was as though everything else disappeared. Anna would have been alarmed by Jason's presence after seeing that tape where he seemed under Faison's control but as soon as she looked at him while he grabbed Faison she realized that certainly wasn't the case. She didn't know or care how as long as it was the old Jason and he was on her side.

"Anna?" He gasped in disbelief as she scrambled back to her feet. For a split second the memory of the first time he ever kissed Robin flashed in his mind. She was furious with him that night because they had been on the bridge, Jason thought she was going to jump off the ledge and when he pulled her and jumped down to safety she shouted the same damn thing at him Anna just had. Like mother like daughter he managed to think before she grabbed him again and they moved towards the door quickly. Faison could be heard choking for air in the background but there wasn't time to go back to deal with him. Escape was the priority at that moment.

"Close your mouth luv." She insisted as Jason's mouth remained partly open from the shock of seeing her.

"Wait!" He demanded as he came to a sudden stop. "Robin...she was..."

"She's safe." Anna replied as she motioned for him to move. "Faison and I made a trade." She explained quickly.

As relieved as Jason was to hear that Robin was safe he still had his doubts and also had to figure out a way to get himself and his mother in law off of that goddamn boat. "I don't suppose you know how to hot wire a yacht?" He asked half seriously when they burst into the control room of the boat and saw that there were no keys in the ignition.

"No..." She admitted. "Do you?"

"No." Jason replied seriously. "If it was a car or a motorcycle we'd be in business but...Damn it!" He slammed his hand against the controls. Jason hated boats, he certainly didn't know how to start a yacht let alone get it to shore. A sharp pain ripped through Jason's head and he visibly cringed as he tried to shake it away while clenching his jaw closed forcefully.

Jason bitterly thought that Jason Quartermaine probably knew how to drive a yacht or would at least have had an employee on hand to do it for him. He almost froze, realizing that his cynical attitude towards his former self was at least fully intact despite Faison's efforts. That was actually a good sign, at least he remembered that he didn't like the life he had all be forgotten long ago as strange as it seemed.

As soon as they got to the yacht Sonny and Luke threw the 2 guards they had seen overboard into the icy water. They yelled painfully as they were swept under by a wave but it didn't move either man as they looked to Mac as though they hadn't done a damn thing wrong. Mac clearly didn't give a damn about the guards any more than Luke or Sonny and just motioned for them to move.

Within seconds they were scanning the inside of the boat for any sign of Faison and Faith or Jason and Anna. Luke began kicking doors open in search of Faison as Sonny and Mac looked around as quickly as they could. Every minute they spent on the boat was time that Faison could be using to kill Anna or Jason or even sink the boat if he so desired with them all on it.

"Where are you, you psycho?" Luke yelled madly as he cocked his shot gun, readying himself for Faison. "Come out come out where ever you are!" He demanded.

Sonny saw a guard trying to get the jump on Mac and shot him instantly. Mac turned in obvious surprise and then nodded to Sonny with a look somewhere between appreciation and respect before continuing on his way. One of the things Robin had whispered to him before they left was that she needed them all to come back alive. She asked Sonny to look out not only for her uncle and Mac but for himself as well. She told him that she loved him and reluctantly let him go. The look in her eyes at that very moment told Sonny that if she wasn't pregnant she certainly would have demanded they take her with them to find her mother and Jason but it wasn't an option. Her job was now to keep herself and the baby safe above all else even if it was excruciating to watch the people she loved go off to risk their lives on her behalf yet again.

Sonny and Mac heard a loud shot as Luke took out a 4th guard with ease. Mac motioned to where the yachts controls had to be located and Sonny followed, covering him closely.

Faison got to his feet finally as he cursed and held his stomach. Anna and Jason were both loose on the ship and obviously Jason wasn't as easily controlled as he had thought. But Jason was still a fool in Faison's opinion, he should have killed him while he had the chance, now he and Anna would both have to die.

He stumbled out of the room just as he heard a loud shot ring out towards the middle of the yacht. Either they weren't alone or Faith was taking out her frustrations with a gun. Faison was too enraged to care about whatever that damn blonde was up too on the ship. She had probably been spending the morning throwing herself at Jason in Faison's opinion.

He went to another nearby room and locked himself inside as he searched for his gun cursing himself for hiding it because now his mind was too cluttered to instantly recall where it was. It took several minutes which felt like hours before he located it at last.

When he heard Luke Spencer's voice calling him a strange smile crept across his lips. Oh it would be great fun to finally kill Spencer, he thought coldly. The man had been a pain in Faison's side for years and the mind games could get under way by reminding Luke of his short comings as a parent. Faison was practically drooling at the thought of torturing Luke the way it would hurt most...using his son against him. He did hope that Lucky was on the boat as well since it would only add to the fun Faison envisioned.

"Faison brought me here on another boat." Anna explained. "A motorboat, it was small but it has to be around here."

Jason nodded, "It's got to be at the back of the yacht." He took hold of her arm and they went for the door with him in the lead. "Wait, someone's coming..." Jason whispered to Anna seriously as he pushed her back against the wall closest to them. He desperately wished he had his gun at that moment, he didn't like being unarmed ever unless it was just he and Robin safe in their own home. Jason couldn't help but instantly wonder what Faison's men had done with his gun when they captured him.

"We can't just stand here." Anna whispered seriously. "Staying put is the best way to get caught."

Jason looked at his mother in law and put his finger to his mouth, signaling her to be quiet. Sure she wasn't exactly new to this sort of situation but she wasn't exactly an expert anymore either. Not to mention even her whispering made his head ache terribly. They needed to find the other boat, Anna was right, staying put wasn't an option but then again, neither was getting killed by Faison or the armed guards that worked for Faith Rosco.

"Here psycho-psycho..." Luke taunted as he looked for Faison. "Come on! I know you're here!" He yelled impatiently.

As he peered into a nearby room, Luke caught Faison's reflection in a window and fired a shot into the room. Faison dove for cover behind an antique wood desk and had the nerve to laugh, "You missed Spencer!"

"Ha! We're just getting started!" Luke called back as he cautiously moved closer to the room.

"Tell me Spencer, how is your boy?" Faison mocked.

Luke fired another shot directly into the wall and within seconds the whole he had opened up in the side of the boat began to allow water to seep in. "The boy is fine." Luke answered flatly, trying to prove that Faison couldn't get to him by using Lucky.

"Does he still hate you?" Faison asked smugly as he shuffled along the floor, listening to Luke reload his gun quickly. He sat up long enough to fire a shot towards Luke but only succeeded in opening another whole in the side of the boat. The room was just low enough on the boat that the water could come in but Faison was certain those two holes were not enough to sink them.

"Some days." Luke remarked. "Not as much as he hates you though." He fired at Faison's shadow. "You know as much as I'd love to catch up I'd really just prefer to kill you." He stated as he fired another hole into the side of the yacht.

"You'll run out of bullets before you do enough damage Spencer." Faison laughed as he eyed the distance between himself and the other door of the room which led to an adjoining study then into the main corridor. "Men like you and I never die Spencer...Our legends will go on forever...we're immortal." He insisted confidently.

"No, we're insane." Luke replied as he fired towards Faison again. "There's a difference." He added flatly. "But at least I know I'm insane."

As Faison listened to Luke force more bullets into the gun he made his move to the door and locked it behind him as Luke swore angrily. Luke moved back into the corridor and listened to Faison, waiting for him to come out. After a few seconds a shot came through the wall and narrowly missed Luke's side. He grabbed the for doorknob of the room where Faison was hiding but it was locked. Another shot tore through the wall but was far from hitting Luke. As he struggled with the door, insane Faison was scheming his way out. His eyes roamed his surroundings and he began pulling books off the study's shelves finally a hidden door opened and his vanished into another room just before Luke got the other door open.

"You can run but you can't hide!" Luke practically screamed as he thought of Anna and Robin and his late best friend Robert Scorpio. Faison would pay for what he had done to them all. Luke said a silent pray and sent a message to heaven for Robert, it was the end of the line for Faison, Luke vowed that as he continued to hunt the psycho while trying to keep an eye out for other dangers as well as Anna herself.

Sonny and Mac took positions on opposite sides of the control room door, both holding their guns and ready to pounce. Sonny's eyes became wide when he and Mac both heard Jason's voice demand that whoever was with him not move. Mac instantly brought his gun down in front of him as he tried to decide what to do. He couldn't very well shoot Jason even if he had been brainwashed as both Mac and Sonny still believed.

Taking a deep breath as the door opened Sonny took charge and as soon as his best friend was in sight he hit him over the back of the head with his gun, sending Jason down hard and rendering him unconscious instantly. When Mac looked at him in shock Sonny could only shrug his shoulders.

"Mac!" Anna yelled as soon as she saw it was him and Sonny. She looked down at Jason suddenly. "I hope you don't expect me to carry him now." She scoffed as Sonny tried to pull Jason up from the ground.

"Christ!" Sonny groaned as he looped one of Jason's arms around his neck to hold him up. "I didn't realize he was so goddamn heavy." He complained.

Mac went to Jason's other side and helped Sonny. "We have to get you off of this damn boat." He told Anna.

"Jason and I were just discussing that." She told him crossly. "It wasn't a very wise move to knock the boy out." She stated. "It's not what you think."

Mac pushed Anna on and shook his head, "Too late. Lecture us later. We need to find Luke and get the hell out of here."

Anna stuck close to Mac and the others as she explained what Jason had done with Faith to the best of her knowledge. When he told her he had left out most of the details and basically explained that she was tied up in the storage room. Sonny and Mac had a bit of trouble understanding but there wasn't time to catch all of the details.

As Mac helped Anna onto the speedboat at the side of the yacht Sonny called for Luke as he struggled to hold Jason up. He and Mac loaded Jason onto the boat and Anna instantly began trying to revive him without any success.

"Where the hell is he?" Mac demanded loudly.

A split second later Luke came running up from below deck, blood on his shirt and short of breath. "Go! Move it! Let's go!" He shouted as he jumped over the side of the yacht and landed on the speedboat as Mac and Sonny dropped down quickly.

"You found Faison?" Anna asked quickly as Luke started the speedboat.

"You could say that Darlin..." Luke replied. "I showed the psycho that he isn't invincible." He added flatly.

"He's dead?" Mac asked seriously.

"Oh yeah." Luke answered. "The bastard couldn't be deader. And we're next if we don't get the hell away from this tub. She's gonna sink." He explained, having obviously rigged the yacht while he was below deck chasing after Faison.

"Faith Rosco is on there somewhere." Sonny stated as he crouched over Jason next to Anna.

Luke scoffed as they sped away. "Pity."

Robin stood with her arms wrapped around herself as she stared out the window near the pool table silently. It was her post, the place she always seemed to go to think. It was the first time she could ever recall not being able to appreciate the view of the harbor in the distance below. Port Charles really was a beautiful city and staring out at the water had always entranced and calmed Robin before but now she found herself looking out at it was though it was hell on earth.

She could barely make out a few freighters moving towards the docks, likely with various shipments, hell it was entirely possible that one of them belonged to Nikolaus Cassadine. Robin didn't care her family wasn't on any of them so they really didn't matter.

Robin needed a distraction or she was going to lose her mind if she kept staring at that damn water and promptly turned away from the window. "Did you tell him?" She asked bluntly which actually startled both Brenda and Lucky since it had been so long since she had said a word to either of them.

Brenda realized what Robin meant and nodded a little, "Yeah...I told him..."

"And?" Robin asked looking Brenda directly in the eyes.

"And let's not bother with any of this today." Brenda replied calmly. "Sweetie, they'll be here soon. You just..."

Before Brenda could even finish what she was trying to say Anna pushed the door open and instantly ran to her daughter, wrapping her arms around Robin so tightly that they bother struggled to breathe at first. Luke came in behind her followed by Mac and Sonny who were still carrying Jason. Brenda looked at them with wide eyes as they put Jason on the couch. He had yet to regain consciousness and actually looked half dead.

"Faison is dead." Anna told Robin as they both cried against each other. "He's gone and he can't hurt anyone ever again luv."

Lucky looked at his father who nodded, "Dead." Luke stated. "Completely and totally dead. He's not coming back this time." Lucky instantly looked a little relieved as Sonny went to Brenda and held her.

Without warning Jason sat upright with a jolt, holding his head and letting out a painful yell, startling everyone in his penthouse. The pain in his head was blinding and in a split second he fell back against the couch holding his head while Mac and Luke instantly tried to restrain him and calm him.

Robin clung to her mother fearfully until Anna gently pulled away and went to where Jason was laying, his breathing was erratic and strained as his hands covered his face and eyes. Lucky stood near Jason's feet and frowned, he knew that pain but Jason's seemed 10 times worse. "It will pass." He told Brenda and Sonny who both looked to him immediately. "Jason, it will pass." He promised seriously as Jason struggled to get through the pain.

Robin couldn't take watching Jason in such obvious distress. She was also afraid of him as much as she was for him. No one noticed as she slipped away and went upstairs without a word. Looking at the man she loved and believed no longer loved her was too much for Robin to get through. She felt suffocated and trapped by everything that was unfolding and she questioned how she was ever supposed to survive it all.

"Let him go!" Anna ordered Mac and Luke. "He's alright! Let him go!" She knelt down beside the couch and spoke to Jason calmly, "Jason, you're home now..."

Jason slowly stopped struggling against them and seemed to calm down as he continued to let out a painful groan. "The next person that hits me over the head is going to have to die." He complained as his one hand felt the new bump on the back of his head as his breathing slowed a little.

Everyone except Anna was on edge. They had seen the tape, they believed Jason was changed and yet Anna didn't seem to care or maybe she was getting through to him somehow, they really weren't sure but Sonny found himself putting his hand on the gun tucked in his waistband incase anything happened. Jason could feel their eyes on him but he was still dazed and struggled to sit up, still clutching his throbbing head. It felt like a bullet had pierced his skull and all he wanted was for the pain to completely stop.

Anna looked at the others and frowned before turning her attention back to Jason. She realized what the others were thinking and had to prove to them that it was the real Jason, "Luv, tell me your wife's name." She instructed gently.

Jason finally uncovered his eyes and met Anna's gaze for a split second before looking around at his surroundings. He realized he was home, they were safe and that made it easier for him to collect his thoughts a bit until he couldn't find Robin's face in the room. "Robin!" He didn't see her anywhere and instantly his heart leapt into his throat. "Where was she?" Anna told him that she was alright. Fear gripped Jason and he had to find his wife right away. "Oh my God the baby!" He gasped before jumping up from the couch and racing up the stairs 2 at time before anyone could think to stop him.

They all looked around wondering where Robin had gotten to. Everyone had expected her to take to Jason's side as soon as possible and yet she was gone. "Baby?" Anna asked as she looked up to Mac with wide eyes.

"It's really him!" Brenda whispered as Sonny held her again as relief began to hit them at last.

Sonny kissed the top of Brenda's head and confirmed, "That's really him."

Jason found Robin within seconds in their bedroom with her back to the door as she stared out their window. He could tell she was crying even though she didn't make a sound. He slowly went to her but Robin didn't seem to know he was there, that or she assumed it was someone else. He wrapped his arms around her from behind and Robin's body tensed instantly.

"Breathe..." He whispered, "Just breathe." Robin turned in his arms and looked at him in disbelief. Jason put one hand on her stomach, "It's me...Robin...It's me." Robin couldn't help it she threw her arms around him even though she was shaking her head. She wanted so badly to believe that it was Jason, her Jason, back safe and sound. She cried against him and it made him want to kill Faison all over again for scaring her so badly. "Robin...I was just afraid they would hurt you if they thought I cared...I could never forget you or our baby."

Robin pulled away slightly and looked into Jason's eyes, "But it worked...I heard...I saw you..." She was shaking as the tears raced down her face.

"No, no it didn't." Jason replied as he tried to soothe her. He did the only thing he could think of and kissed her passionately. If that didn't convince her than nothing ever would. At first Robin just stood there in complete shock until her body finally began to relax in his arms and she kissed him back with everything she had. When their lips finally parted Jason could taste her tears on his lips as he held Robin's face in his hands and stared at her for a long moment. "I love you, I always have and I always will. I'm sorry I let you think I didn't know who you were." Robin pulled Jason close again, still crying as she held onto him. "Please don't cry baby..." He whispered as he kissed the side of her face lovingly.

Robin looked up at Jason, she finally seemed like she believed everything he was saying but she still looked afraid, "But...how..."

Jason put his finger on her lips and stopped her, "I think this is one of those things we get to blame on my whacked frontal lobe." He told her as he rested his forehead against hers. For the very first time, Robin was more than willing to let Jason blame something on his accident. "Maybe you have a fully functional brain to really be brainwashed." Robin seemed to calm down completely as he held her there silently for a moment. He spotted her day planner lying open on the dresser nearby and let out a sigh of relief, "Hey, I promised you were would spend every Christmas together. I'm off to a pretty good start already." He smiled weakly as Robin looked at him like she didn't understand. "It's Christmas Eve!" He reminded her softly.

God, Christmas had completely slipped Robin's mind while she worried about her husband and her mother. She couldn't help but smile back at him now that she knew everyone was safe and home where they belonged. She didn't say a word as she pulled Jason down to kiss her. With their arms around each other locked in an intense kiss Robin and Jason didn't notice as everyone came into their bedroom and stood near the door.

Anna folded her arms and cleared her throat to get their attention as she looked at them with a raised eyebrow. "What's this I hear I'm going to be a Grandmother?" She asked with an amused little smile on her face. Jason and Robin both nodded a little as Robin smiled back at her mother. Anna looked at Mac and laughed, "Are we old enough for this to be happening?"

Mac shook his head and smiled, "As strange as it may seem, we are." He confirmed.

~*~ Several Months Later ~*~

The General Hospital waiting room was packed tight with no seats to spare on a hot July day. The rest of the city was outside soaking up the summer but in the waiting room the whole world seemed to be at a standstill.

Sonny sat with Morgan on his lap while he closed his eyes and said a silent prayer. Brenda was next to him with Michael playing at her feet with some toy cars. Across from them sat Mac with Felicia holding his hand reassuringly while Anna bit her nails.

Georgie and Maxie dropped their volunteering for the day to be near their family. Luke was pacing and mumbling to himself but no one was really paying attention to him other than Lucky who watched his father with an amused grin on his face. He had only stopped by to see if there was any news but had to be getting back to his patrol after a few minutes especially since his boss was sitting right there.

Alan and Monica dropped everything for the afternoon and sat together with Emily and Ned who called the house regularly to give Lila updates, not that there was much to report to his beloved grandmother or even grumpy old Edward.

Bobby checked in but didn't have any news for the group as Jason sat in an operating room on the maternity floor of the hospital holding his wife's hand as doctors worked around them. Robin reached over and caressed Jason's cheek as she smiled, "Breathe Jase, they know what they're doing." She assured him softly.

The poor guy was absolutely frightened for his wife who lay on an operating table with several doctors surrounding her to perform the c-section that would bring their child into the world at last. Robin was so tiny that Jason was afraid she was going to break. He had gone to every doctor's appointment with her up until that point, monitoring the pregnancy as closely as Dr. Meadows did. He made sure she ate properly and didn't work too hard and most importantly he made sure that she and the baby...and himself for that matter...were always safe.

Robin was perfectly calm which eventually put Jason more at ease as he leaned down and kissed her forehead. "The doctor's are here for the baby, you're here for me." Robin reminded jokingly. She had been telling him that for the last 3 months and his reaction was always the same.

Jason smiled at her and kissed her hand. She didn't seem to be in any pain which Jason took comfort in. If she so much as cringed he didn't know what he would do. Robin teased Jason about wearing blue hospital scrubs and he shook his head and smiled, what else could he do really? Robin was doing everything she could to put him at ease to which Jason responded to by reminding her that was his job.

In the waiting room Sonny took Brenda's hand and kissed it as Michael went with Bobby to get a snack quickly. "Does it always take this long?" Emily asked softly as she looked at her watch.

Alan and Monica both smiled and nodded. "It just seems long to us because we're waiting." Alan explained.

"I've had families tell me they're convinces time stands still in the waiting room." Monica added with a smiled. "I'm sure everything is moving very smoothly in there." She assured her daughter which only caused Emily to sigh impatiently. She was ready to meet her new little nephew or niece. Jason and Robin hadn't found out the sex of the baby so everyone had been guessing while they waited.

"I'm sure Jason wouldn't mind a little boy to teach all about motorcycles." Georgie mused.

Felicia laughed a little, "Don't you think for one second he won't teach a girl just the same."

"Oh just picture it." Brenda laughed. "Jason out in the garage with a little girl pointing out engine parts while she holds a doll."

"You know Robin will be arranging her whole schedule around baseball games if it's a boy." Emily giggled as she looked at her father while holding a teddy bear on her lap for the new baby.

Robin gave Jason's hand a bit of a squeeze as she felt a bit of pressure on her abdomen. She wasn't going to complain, by most accounts having a c-section was getting off pretty easy since it meant she wouldn't have to suffer through long hours of hard intense labor before getting to meet her baby. She closed her eyes and Jason leaned down, kissing her forehead again as he whispered for her to breathe. Life had been going well for the past few months. Robin and the baby were both healthy throughout the pregnancy and after a few weeks of rest Jason stopped getting terrible headaches. He didn't seem to have any after effects from Faison's attempt to erase his memory and with Faith gone things were blissfully slow around town. When Robin found out that Faith had tried to seduce Jason her only response was, "She's lucky to be dead." As secure as Robin was in her knowledge that Jason only ever wanted her, she still didn't like the idea of any woman...especially a bimbo like Faith...trying to get to Jason.

Jason and Sonny both came to an agreement shortly after Christmas that year, Jason would continue to work and be involved in the business but slowly begin to fade out. Jason decided that by the time the baby was about to start school, he didn't want to have to worry about his or her safety. He wanted his child to have a normal life as much as possible and while Robin was pleased to hear Jason's decision she made sure that he understood if for some reason he ever changed his mind or felt he had to go back, she would stand by him. Robin knew how hard it was for people to leave the business, especially without completely disappearing which she and Jason were not willing to even consider. If he didn't leave the business, Jason knew that there was no chance Robin would leave him so they agreed to just let the future just come to them.

"Jason, Robin...you have a beautiful baby girl." Dr. Meadows announced just before the baby let out it's first cry.

Robin smirked at Jason, "Looks like I finally get to start winning arguments again." She teased. For the last 2 months the 2 of them had been jokingly debating if the baby was going to be a boy or a girl, not that it mattered as long as the baby was healthy and happy.

Jason kissed her on the mouth and beamed proudly. "Anything you say. I love you."

"I love you too." Robin replied before they both turned to watch 2 nurses weigh, measure and clean their daughter before bundling the small newborn up and bringing her to meet her parents face to face for the first time. "Hi!" Robin whispered with tears in her eyes.

"Here Daddy!" The nurse smiled as she handed the bundle to Jason.

Jason held her low for Robin to see while the doctors continued to work behind a blue sheet that divided them. "Oh my God!" Jason whispered.

"She's beautiful!" Robin smiled and caressed the baby's cheek.

Jason laughed, "Of course she is, she came from you."

Dr. Meadows leaned down and told Robin they were run the babies first set of blood work immediately to check for the HIV virus. The doctor also reminded Robin to think good thoughts while they waited for the results, there was a very strong chance that the baby would be 100% healthy and there was no need to worry just yet. Robin nodded and turned her attention back to his husband and newborn daughter.

"I think you should go tell everyone she's here." Robin reminded softly.

Jason kissed his daughter and then Robin, "In a minute. I just want to be with the 2 of you right now." He looked at Robin seriously, "She needs a name. We never settled on one."

It wasn't long before Jason carefully carried his daughter through the double doors that separated the patients from the waiting room. He could instantly see everyone waiting and talking amongst themselves and one by one they looked up at him expectantly. "Ok, you're going to meet a lot of people now." He whispered to her. "Don't be scared, they're not that bad. They're crazy, but they'll love you a lot." He smirked.

He motioned for everyone to keep their voices down as he approached and Michael was instantly on his feet, his eyes wide with excitement as he waited to meet his new little cousin. "Everybody...this is Eva Angel Morgan." He introduced softly held the baby up a bit as she slept in his arms. "Eva, this is...well, almost everybody." He smiled.

"Ooh, a little girl!" Emily gushed and she looked on with everyone else.

Brenda took Morgan from Sonny so he could stand up. "How's Robin?" He asked Jason.

"She's really good. They're moving her to a room right now. She wanted everyone to meet Eva right away." Jason explained. "Ok, Grandparents...and that includes you Mac, come here and say hello." He instructed.

Alan and Monica stood at one side of Jason while Anna and Mac took to the other. Sonny smiled at his son's and Brenda as everyone watched on quietly. Moments of peace were rare in that group but there was so much love in that room it was an amazing thing to behold.

Alan patted Jason on the back gently, "We're all really proud of you and Robin." Jason smiled a little as his eyes roamed the room. Ned was already on his cell to call Lila with the good news and Emily hooked her arm through his happily and listened to Lila laugh joyously on the other end of the line.

"We're happy for you too." Monica added as she smiled at Jason and then down at the baby in his arms. Jason leaned down a little and kissed Monica on the cheek.

"You did good Morgan." Mac stated confidently. "She's perfect."

Jason nodded, "Thanks Mac."

Anna said hello to her granddaughter and promised to spoil Eva rotten as soon as she got the chance. The grandparents gave Jason a bit of room so he could kneel down to show Michael the baby. "What do you think buddy?" He asked.

"She's really little." Michael replied with a smile as he, Morgan and Brenda all looked at the baby.

Jason looked up at Luke and laughed, "Robin said for me to tell you to stop pacing."

Luke shook his head, "That wife of yours knows me too well."

"You can all visit with Robin soon." Jason explained as he stood up again. "I'm going to take Eva back to her now but if you want to hang around or come back I'm sure they'd both love to visit once they settle in a bit."

"We work here, we'll be around." Alan replied as he put his arm around Monica.

"And I'm Robin's best friend, I'm not going anywhere." Brenda added.

Jason smirked, "Don't I know it." She wasn't just Robin's best friend, she was going to be Eva's Godmother not to mention the fact that she and Sonny were back together. If Jason had any objections it wouldn't have mattered, he was stuck with Brenda in one way or another for the rest of his life. But then, there were worst things he could imagine so he would gladly have her around. Brenda rolled her eyes at him and smiled. "Alright, let's get you back to your mommy." Jason told Eva as he headed back to Robin. "They already love her." He told Robin as he carefully put Eva in her arms and sat on the edge of her bed.

Robin sighed contently, "Of course they do they're her family." She looked up at Jason and kissed him. "I'm so happy right now."

"Me too." Jason replied as he kissed her again. He couldn't help but ask, "So, when do you want to have another one?"

Robin laughed and shook her head, "Unless you're planning to figure out a way to be the pregnant one, I'm taking a break indefinitely. Eva is only like 20 minutes old and you're already planning the next one, my God Jason!" She playfully slapped him on the chest. He laughed and kissed the top of Robin's head as he put his arm around her and looked at Eva adoringly.